Buy me a coffee, thanks!
My stories has always been free and will be forever free but I'm going through a rough patch and if anyone is kind enough they can donate something.
Summary: Remus secretly harbors a deep crush on you, the new Muggle Studies teacher.
Warning: everyone is hot for the teacher, drinking, masturbation, talk of lycanthropy, mention of rough childhood, unrequited love, fantasizing
Dividers from here II Click here for masterlist II Please like/comment!
Drunkenly, he managed to get himself up to his room and headed straight to his bed. With a groan, he feels the soft bed sheet and warm blanket he charmed before leaving the room. On his back, he watched the ceiling of his bed post for a moment.
It started off because of Sirius. Most things start because of him. His horny dog self couldn’t be stopped when he was drunk. Hearing the music still blasting in the common room. He remembers Sirius’ words, about you.
“You all know, Minnie still has my heart but fuck that Muggle Studies teacher.” He bites his knuckles making the group around laugh and some make a face at the thought of him with Professor McGonagall.
He looks over at James, of course he just shrugs his shoulders because he’s next to Lily. She looks over at her boyfriend with a raised brow.
“She’s fucking hot. No doubt about it.” Marlene McKinnon says as she blows smoke out of her nostrils. She looks over at Remus and hands him the handmade cigarette.
“Remus?” Sirius asks. Remus bites the inside of his cheek, feeling the alcohol and tobacco in his body. Remus was always reserved among his peers, he was often found with his nose between the pages of a book. He was the more quiet one in his friend group. When the full moon was approaching, he was a tad different.
“She’s alright.” He murmured shyly and lifted the cigarette to his lips.
“Piss off, mate.” Peter slurred, sitting near the fireplace. The group giggles and Sirius sighs loudly.
“Wow, not even the teacher made the cut.” A sharp voice breaks the fits of giggles. Remus glances over at the fireplace. Peter was sitting in front of Dorcas Meadowes and sitting next to her was Nancy Greene.
Nancy Greene, was a Ravenclaw and the same year as them. Dorcas takes a hefty gulp from her cup as she glances at her friend then at Remus. It was no secret that Nancy had a crush on Remus. She made it very clear that she wanted him even when Remus rejected her.
Things got pretty ugly at Remus’ birthday party. The common room was filled with people and alcohol. Sirius and James were in charge of it, people were getting fucked up.
Nancy, shitface drunk out of her mind, had cornered him on the couch. She kept touching him and making moves to kiss him but Remus kept blocking her.
“Stop it. Stop it. Please.” Remus shouts at her over the music but she doesn’t. Nancy thinks he’s enjoying it and keeps on going. Her hands made their way to his soft curls and she tugs it hard. She thinks he likes it. Then there was a scream. Remus had stood up from the couch pushing Nancy to the ground. Remus quickly ran off, pushing people away so he could make it to the main stairs and run to his room.
Lily finds him, she seemed to have a knack for that stuff. She always found him at his lowest moments.
“Don’t be a git, Nancy.” Lily answers, staring draggers at her. Everyone knew not to fuck with Lily especially when it came to Remus. James looks at his girl then down at his cup of firewhisky. He felt bad for wanting a cat fight to happen. He didn’t mind seeing Lily kick some ass. She looked so hot doing it.
“Stop ruining the mood.” Sirius says rolling his eyes at Nancy then back at Remus with a mischief look in his grey eyes. Remus practically blushes from it. He knows he’s under the influence now.
“You’re telling that bloody teacher doesn’t tickle your pickle?” Sirius ignores the rest as they laughed at him for saying such words.
“Walking around with a book in hand and those tight skirts that stop mid-calf.” Sirius says seductively walking towards him, swaying his hips. Nancy gasps when Sirius lifts one foot up. The black combat boots almost hit Nancy in the face when he slams his feet on the arm rest next to Nancy.
Remus shoots a disbelief look when Sirius leans down to lift his pants up to his knee. He slaps his pale hairy calf, it makes the everyone laugh. Remus licks his lips as he gives the cigarette away and grabs his cup from the book shelf behind him.
“Or when she calls you a good student.” Peter smiles in content, closing his eyes as he reminisces the first time you called him that. Peter almost fainted, the moment you turned around. James was lightly slapping Peter’s big soft cheeks to bring him back down on earth while Sirius was trying his hardest not to laugh.
“Or sweetheart.” Lily spoke out looking at the distance with a smile while she leaned against James.
“Piss off.” Sirius says not believing it.
“What?!” James chokes on his drink.
“Lily!” Marlene gushes as she lifts her arms up, losing her balance from the chair she sat on cross legged, Remus catches her before she falls to the ground. Even Remus was shocked by Lily's word.
“When did she call you that?” What did you do?” Peter begs for an answer.
“Two weeks ago. I bought her sweeties. She’s a fan of it.” Lily answers and Peter nods.
“Of course, she’s so sweet herself.” He says. “That’s how she gets it from.” Sirius adds and both of them nod at each other. Remus laughs with Marlene at them.
“Lily!” Marlene shouts. “Please, tell us how she said it.” Lily’s face reddens from all the attention. Everyone stared at her.
“Oh my merlin, Lily Evans. You’re such a sweetheart, I swear.” James can’t help up but think of it. His girlfriend and the hot teacher. Holy shit!
“I know what you’re thinking, Potter.” Lily says pointing a finger at James making him jump.
“Evans, I have never been more jealous of you.” Sirius said, walking over to the table ignoring Nancy’s cold stares. Remus was glad the topic changed and you weren’t bought up anymore. Since you came everyone had a crush on you especially him. Nancy seemed to cool herself down when they began talking about homework. Remus was the first to head upstairs, he was a master by now dogging Nancy.
‘Thank you, Dumbledore’ He says to himself as he jogs up the charmed staircase. Nancy wouldn’t be able to follow him up. No opposite sex in the dorm rooms.
Staring at the ceiling of his bed post, he kicks off his shoes and grabs his wand from the pocket of his sweater. Waving his wand, the red velvet curtains shuts closes and he’s alone. He doesn’t bother removing his clothes. He unbuckles his old worn belt. Unbuttoning his jeans and sliding down his boxer a bit. He moves his hand down between his legs.
He shuts his eyes close. Thinking of his teacher. His sweet, gentle, beautiful teacher. You were more than alright.
While the class looked down at their books, you’re reading out loud. Remus doesn’t bother with it. He doesn’t want to waste another second not looking at you. A few feet away from him, you’re sitting at your desk. Hair done nicely, he bites his lips at the soft glow of your skin. Your lips were glossy. Cherry, fucking cherry. Remus can smell it from a mile away. Your lips moved while you read and he can see a bit of the inside of your mouth. He rubs his tongue behind his bottom teeth to calm himself.
What he will give to kiss your glossy lips, to slip his tongue into your mouth. He continues to look down at your top. The v sharp in the front stopped just above your breasts. Covered, yes but Remus can see the swell of your breasts when you write on the chalkboard or when you’re waving your wand. He thanked Merlin every time something drops. You’ll bend over and he can see your cleavage.
He aches to take a bite, to feel them and to taste them. He moves faster as he thinks about dropping his wand in front of you.
“Oh my, Remus.” You would say watching his wand roll over to you. Standing up from your chair, you walk over to him. Your hips sway softly as you walk over. He hears the clack from your black ankle strap kitten heels.
Remus almost broke his neck from trying to keep watching your feet when you first wore them. He’s standing now, class and students forgotten. You stop in front of his wand and place a hand on your hip.
“I’ll get it for you since you’re such a good student.” Remus smiles at you. You kneel down, on all fours. Ass in the air as you bend down to reach his wand with your lips. Remus moans as he continues on. Those fucking lips on his wand. Grabbing the wand from your mouth you look over at him.
“Are you going to cum and get it from me?” You ask him with a bright smile. Remus moans loudly as he imagines you licking the side of his wand.
“Oh fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” Remus opens his eyes. He stares at the ceiling of his bedpost as he breathes heavily. That smile. It made his shitty days turn good, especially after a full moon. He hoped you smiled for him tomorrow. Tomorrow night was a full moon. Contemplating whenever or not he wanted to sleep in his own fluids. He groans as he pushes himself up, sitting up and grabbing the nearest shirt on his nightstand he cleans himself. He moves the curtain back in place.
Throwing it to the dirty pile of clothes by the end of his bed he laid back down.
‘It means nothing.’ He tells himself, settling himself to rest. ‘Nothing.’ He says. ‘Yup, nothing.’ He said, shutting his eyes.
Nothing, but his chest is feeling giddy. Heart pounding and face pink. He knows you won’t like him. You’re a teacher and he’s a student and worse he’s a werewolf. What kind of person would want to be with that, he tells himself.
Class was in session and you were doing your rounds while the students did quiet reading. Walking around, you went up and down the aisle glancing at the students. The moment you turned, heads rose up to glance at you. Remus was about to combust in his seat when the boy in front of him raised his hand. Walking over, you placed a hand on the back of the seat. He looked at your left hand, no rings but there was a thin silver bracelet around your wrist.
You’re single. He doesn’t believe it. The question of your having someone was often spoken about. Students were fascinated with you, they wanted to know more. While they spoke about your beauty, oftentimes it was your teaching that made them like you more.
Your style of teaching was completely different from the rest. They believed it was because you weren’t as old as the rest of the teachers. Your mind set was different, you were more lenient but Remus believed it’s because you actually liked teaching. He can actually hear it, your heart beat. Whenever a student got the answer right or asked questions. You are excited and happy.
You lean over to the boy and Remus looks at your backside. He feels so shameful for not having an ounce of self control to look down at his book. He smells the scent of cherry again and his groin pulsed because of it. He damned the wolf inside of him for being so carnal. Still looking at your hand, he sees a light pink nail posh on your fingers.
‘It would look so pretty on him. On his cock.’ Remus huffs loudly.
“Is everything okay?” Remus freezes at your voice. Your hand is gone and you’re looking down at him. He stutters for a second.
“Yes, professor. Apologies for the disruption.” Remus says when you smile at him.
“No need for an apology, Mister Lupin.” Remus nods at you. “Stay after class. I want to speak to you.” You tell him, Remus doesn't have time to react. You’re already turning and walking back to your desk.
He feels some push his shoulder. Looking over at the next table, he sees Peter and Sirius sitting together. Peter is giving him a thumbs up while Sirius is humping his hips in the air with his head thrown back. Remus rolls his eyes and looks down at his book. He didn't have the energy to waste to entertain them. He feels his back muscles ache. Its just a few hours before the full moon. While some teachers knew about his condition, he didn’t think you knew. You gave him a smile when he would come back to class after missing a few days. You never asked questions about it to him. He liked that, some teachers who knew gave him pity and he hated that.
He didn’t need their pity or their sad looks. It could be shoved up their asses. Remus sighs as he places his hand under his chin and continues to read. Making a mental note to roll extra ciggys for the next few days, he doesn’t realize you’re sitting at your desk, watching him.
Remus pretends to ignore Sirius and Peter as they walk past him to the doorway.
“Have a good day, gentlemen.” You said looking over at Peter and Sirius. “Thank you, professor! You too!” Peter answers as he walks backwards to the door. He gives a boyish wave.
“You as well.” Sirius tells you, giving you a smile. You nod at them and look over at Remus. Sirius shuts the door behind him and Remus looks up from his desk.
“Did I do something wrong?” Remus ask softly, not sure what to say.
“Why do you think that?” You ask glancing back to your desk to grab an black folder.
“When a teacher says they need to talk after class, it’s usually something bad.” Remus answers, straightening his back and shoulders when you come walking towards him. You stood in front of him with the folder in your hands.
“Are you usually up to no good?” You ask playful. Remus doesn’t know what to say. You chuckle and cover your smile when you look at him.
“Merlin, your face. Relax.” You tell him. “I have a feeling your the calm one in the marauders.” You add.
“I guess you heard of us then.” Remus says. “I may have started a few months ago but yes. Some professors were nice enough to tell me about your pranks.” You look over at him.
“I want to be quite frank with you, Remus. I would like to talk about something personal and I hope you won’t be angry at me for bringing it up.” He frowns at you. Your chair quickly moved itself and stopped behind you. You sat down near Remus.
“When I started I was told about a student who has lycanthropy in Hogwarts." Remus' stomach sank.
“I know some teachers know and others don’t. I happen to be one of the teachers that knows and I’m sorry I didn’t mention it to you sooner.” Remus shakes his head.
“You don’t have too. Teach me like I'm normal.” You frown at his words. Remus was surprised by it.
“Hey!” You said it a bit harsh and it made him lean back in his seat. Your pretty face looked so serious.
Leaning over him you spoke gently. “You are normal. Remus, you are normal. You have lycanthropy, that’s it. We have wizards and witches that are wolves where I am from. I have friends who are one.”
Remus doesn’t believe it. “I have watched you these past months. You are normal. You study, you read, you eat, you talk with your friends. You pull pranks with them too. You stare at me like most men do.” Remus' bottom lip drops slightly open at the last part.
Watching the tips of his ears peeking out of his shaggy hair turn pink. Feeling a bit bad for putting him on the spot you changed the topic and raised the folder in your hands.
“I was apologizing that I didn’t say something sooner, because I’ve been working on this.” You placed the folder on his desk.
“The next day after a full moon is the hardest and you will need a few days to rest after that. I’m sure your friends’ notes are good but this can help you mote.” Remus’ snorts at you, making you grin. They were all shits at note taking. The days he rested, they would beg Lily’s for hers. Most of the time she didn’t allow them except for him, of course. Greatest friend in the whole world has certain privileges.
“These are my notes for you. For tomorrow and every class after the full moon and for a week all the way to the end of the school year.” Remus opens the folder to find the notes. Neatly written and prepared. It was the kind of nerdy notes that Lily and him would do. He takes a look at the highlighted parts on the parchment papers. It was so great that he was smiling so big.
He was a sucker for highlighters. Any color is fine, but he loved to use them. Lily and Remus are always defending their stash from the boys. His own personal books are highlighted with his favorite parts. Some are even color coded of what he likes and dislike.
“This is amazing, professor.” Remus said looking up at you. He felt so happy that you have given thought about him. You wanted to help him.
“Just because of your condition doesn’t mean your education should go down because you missed a week. I really do hope it serves you well, Remus.” You tell him.
“Are you really okay with me being a werewolf?” Remus asked when you were about to rise up from your chair.
“Yes, I am. I still see you as the same studious and kind boy I first met.” He looks away at the mention of the word boy.
“You’ll be the first adult to think that and actually show it.” You stay silent at his confession.
“Headmaster Dumbledore and Professor McGonagle try to believe it but they don’t know I can hear their heart beats. It always beats harder and unsteady when they speak to me. My parents was- well were. My father-.” Remus rambled but gets tongue tied. He feels your hand on his arm.
“Your parents as well?” You ask. “You can speak to me about it, if you want?” Remus' arm tense up and you felt it. About to remove your hand, he places his other hand on to yours, stopping you.
“My father hated werewolves and because of it they turned me into one. My mother didn’t believe that I could be a monster but as I grew she believed it and they both became paranoid around me. They thought the wolf, the monster were going to hurt them. They grew scared of me.” Remus looks down at your hand.
You were so soft compared to him. His hands were larger than yours and much warmer.
He hears your heartbeat, it's steady.
You call his name and he enjoys it. He wishes you said it more often. Looking over you, you hold your stare with his.
“Do you believe you’re a monster?” You ask. He nods. “I know I am.” He answers you immediately.
“For someone so smart you are an idiot.” Remus knits his brow in confusion.
“Just because your parents believe that you were a monster doesn’t make you one. I know your friends don’t believe it either.” You were right about that. His friends never thought of him that way even when they were bloody after a full moon from taking care of him.
He feels you remove your hand from his gasp and push yourself to stand up. He watches you, pushing the chair back behind your desk. Grabbing a sheet of parchment paper, you leaned over to write something. He gulps at you, when you glance at him. You caught him staring at you. You had no expression but your eyes watched him and for just a split second you looked down at his lips. He hears your heartbeat quicken. Looking away, you scribbled something on the parchment paper.
“Here, for your next class. I don’t want the next teacher to dock points because you arrived late.” You tell him while walking back over to him. Remus gathers his things quickly and stands up. You had to look up at him, for his age, he was tall. He blamed the lycanthropy for it. Every year he grew taller and looked older. Remus takes the note from your hand and nods at you.
“Thank you for everything.” He tells you, giving you one last look.
“Of course, sweetheart. It’s not a problem.” You say back. Remus gasp softly at your words. You called him sweetheart. It was too bad that you had turned around before you could see his reaction. You were already making your way back to your desk.
Remus stops at the doorway and looks over his shoulder at you.
"Professor?" He calls out.
You look up from your desk, a bit surprised he was still here. "Perhaps, tomorrow while I'm in bed rest. You can visit me and the marauders. For a bit! Of course, if you want and if its no trouble with you." Remus rambles on making you smile.
"Are you going pull some stunt on me? Prank me?" You joked and it made Remus' eyes grow big in shocked. He shakes his head quickly.
"Absolutely not! I swear." He tells you while gripping the books in his hands tightly. He's about to speak again when you laugh softly.
"I'll see you tomorrow then, Mister Lupin. Have a safe night." You tell him. Remus shoots you a smile then leaves. The door shuts behind him and you take a deep breath. Your mind still lingering on his smile.
Summary: Remus finally works up the courage to talk to you but when Sirius finds Remus and you in the courtyard. Sirius feels attracted towards you.
Warning: Remus being sweet, cute moments, Sirius doesn’t get the hint, hurt and comfort, self-doubt, two friends pining over the same girl, reader wears rings.
Masterlist || divders from @strangergraphics
Remus noticed you a few months ago in the school’s library. He kept glancing over at you as you read your book. Your face was permanently stained in his mind for days, your eyes, your lips, and the way you handle the book with grace. He finally had enough and decided to ask about you around school. To Remus' pleasure he was bombarded with information about you. Your name, the house you are in, your likes and dislikes. He thanked everyone with a pep in his step, excited to put a name on your lovely face.
He finally made his first move after he looked at the Marauder's Map and noticed you were sitting outside in the courtyard. Rushing outside, he found you sitting on a bench with a book in your hands. He looked around to make sure no one was coming. He felt like his heart was going to leap out of his chest as he walked towards you.
Fuck, he says to himself when you look up and gave him a smile. He introduced himself, politely, and asked if he could sit beside you. You greeted him and nodded at him, removing your bag from the seat next to you.
Sirius was walking around the hallways in search of his friend. Remus was supposed to meet up with him about an hour ago. Sirius was about to turn around to go back to the boy’s dormitories when he heard laughter. He goes to investigate, walking behind a pillar he notices Remus sitting beside a girl in the school courtyard. Remus is laughing and smiling brightly as he speaks. Sirius is already walking towards his dear friend, he had to meet the person that was making his friend smile so much. He calls out for Remus. Remus stops in mid sentence and looks up. Sirius halts when he sees you, the girl Remus has been talking to.
Sirius gets tongue tied when Remus introduces you to Sirius. The long haired boy repeats your name with a smile before getting a hold of your hand. You dropped your book in the process, startled by Sirius’s action. He brings your hand up to his lips, pressing a kiss on your knuckles.
“Charmed to meet such a love-.” You ripped your hand from his grasp at the sight of your book. You leaned down the same time Remus did, he saw your book in the ground. He wanted to grab it before it got dirty. You raised your head and slammed it against Remus’ by mistake not realizing he was doing the same thing, he was trying to get your book as you were.
Sirius stood in silence as Remus and you busted out laughing. You apologize profusely at Remus while rubbing the back of your head. Remus refused your apology and begged for forgiveness, stating that it was his fault. Remus was busy looking at his lap in embarrassment when he looked at you, he noticed you were looking back at him. He can’t help but just stare at you. You’re so beautiful, he tells himself.
You gave him a small smile as you saw his cheeks turned pink, his light brown hair was a bit shaggy. It looks so soft. You had the urge to run your fingers through it. His eyes were so mesmerizing, you didn’t mind the scars on his face. You thought he looked more handsome with it.
It was Sirius’ clearing his throat that broke the both of you apart. You were the first to look away and stare ahead at Remus’ friend.
“I’m sorry, what’s your name again?” You asked the dark brunette in front of you. You let out a small frown when he made a face of disbelief but he quickly gave you a big smile before introducing himself.
It’s been a few weeks since Remus met you and now he was walking behind you and Sirius. His hands were in his front pockets of his cardigan while he followed both of you down the street of Hogsmeade. Remus and you were at the library an hour ago when Sirius came strolling in and invited you for a pint of butter beer. You accepted, then you invited Remus as well. Remus tried to ignore the disappointed look on his friend's face when you turned around excitedly to Remus.
Remus’ thought back to the day after he met you. Sirius walked into the dorm room confessing he found the prettiest girl in Hogwarts named, Y/n.
Peter and James shared a look before looking at Remus who was laying on his bed. Remus had just finished telling them about you. Remus looked down at his lap when he felt James place a comforting hand on his leg as Sirius rambled on and on about your appearance not sensing the tension in the room.
Remus looked up from the cobblestone street when he heard you. He saw you had waited for him, “Walk next to me.” You tell him and quickly he got his long legs to work.
Sirius didn’t realize you had stopped walking, he was busy talking about his quidditch match against Ravenclaw last week. He was going to turn to ask you to watch him practice when he saw you were a few feet behind him, waiting for Remus to catch up. His face dropped when you walked beside Remus. His tall friend looked down at you and offered his arm. You grabbed a hold of it and walked together towards Sirius.
“Continue on with your story?” You told Sirius when you finally walked next to him.
Remus and you were sitting together at the table as Sirius went to buy a pint for everyone.
“Have you known him for a long time?”
Remus looks over at you and answers. “Yes, six years now. He’s a good pal, and kind.”
Sirius Black was confident, rich and handsome. Sirius had everything Remus’ wanted. He could get any girl he liked. He was the ladies man and everyone wanted a piece. Remus looked over at a friend leaning over at the bar, it was very true. That he couldn’t lie about, Sirius has been nothing but a good friend to him throughout the years. Always had his back whenever someone picked at him and was always there for him when he was at his lowest point.
“Kind, like you.” You said. Remus raised a brow at you.
“You’re very kind. Everyone says so. You help the others that aren’t in your house. You help the third year with their charm’s homework.” Remus lets out a deep breath of disbelif.
“Have you been asking about me, love?” Remus asked as he leaned closer to you. He noticed you blushing hard as you looked down at your hands.
“I’m sorry. I just wanted to know more about you.” Remus bit the inside of his cheek to stop himself from bursting into a big smile.
“Don’t be sorry.” He whispered before saying your name, making you look up at him.
“I did the same thing.” He answered truthfully. Your eyes widen at his confession. “Really?” He nods his head at you.
“When I first saw you, I was too scared to go up and talk to you. I wanted to know about you too.” Both of you shared a smile.
“I’m glad you did.” You told Remus wrapping your arm around with his not noticing Sirius walking towards the table trying to balance three pints in his hands.
You thanked Sirius as he came to the table. Remus nodded to his friend and took a drink of the warm beverage. It wasn’t the butterbeer warming Remus up, it was the fact that you held his hand under the table. Your hand was smaller and softer than his. He traced and played with your rings on your fingers as you spoke with Sirius. He never wants to let go of your hand.
“Can I ask you a question, mate?” Remus didn’t realize someone had entered the dorm room. He was so focused on the text from the book that you lent him. He wasn’t into romance novels because he thought he would never find love, especially in his condition.
He looks up to find Sirius looking anywhere, but him. We couldn’t believe what was in front of him. Sirius Black was nervous.
“Of, course. What’s going on?” Remus asked, hoping it wasn’t about you. It's been a week since Sirius had asked you to join him for Butterbeer. Sirius had left early for his quidditch practice, leaving Remus and you behind.
“I was thinking about asking Y/n out?” This was about you.
“Really?” Remus said as his heart fell to his stomach. He shut the book before marking his spot and placing it on his night stand.
“You know her, you talk to her so much.” Remus watched as Sirius excitedly paced around the room as he threw around ideas on what he should do and how he should ask you. Remus rubbed his bare arms for some comfort, his best friend liked you but he also liked you. He didn't know what to do, what should he do?
Remus gave out an idea, and Sirius immediately liked it. Remus gave him a smile when Sirius jumped on his bed and gave him a hug thanking him. Remus' smile disappeared when Sirius left the room, Sirius is his best friend and he deserved someone kind, beautiful and brilliant like you. Remus knew you deserve someone like Sirius, someone to take care of you and love you wholly.
How can a monster like me ever please a girl like you, He tells himself with teary eyes.
You found Remus in the back of the library, he was hunched over the desk with a book open. You bit your bottom lip when you saw he was writing something. Remus always looked so elegant when writing his long slender fingers around the feather quill made you feel some type of way. You began to wonder how those hands would feel on you, on your face.
“Rem!” You call out in a whisper try not to disturb the students around. Remus’ looks up with a smile as he sees you walking towards him. He quickly removes his bag from the seat near him.
You sit down and he turns to face you. “How have you been?”
Remus fills you in with his classes and his friends just as you did with yours. Remus was waiting for you to bring up Sirius. He wanted to know if Sirius had followed through with his plans of asking you out. Remus was ashamed to say that he began to pull a bit away from his group of friends because of it.
“I wanted to ask you something?” Remus gives you all his attention now. His heart is beating out of his chest as he waits for you to continue.
“Do you like me?” Remus does a double take and drops his mouth slightly open at your question.
“W-well, I-.” Remus saw you look away before gathering your things.
“Forgive me, I assumed wrong. I should have spoken out of -.” You were going to get up when Remus beat you to it.
He rose up from his seat and took your bag from your hand. He placed it next to his and grabbed your hand pulling you into the aisle of the books so he can speak without being reprimanded by the librarian. You leaned against the wall of books and Remus believes it’s now or never. Just like the book that you lend to him. The main character kissed the girl without any hesitation and without regret.
Leaning down, he presses his lips against yours. Pulling away when you don’t kiss him back, his brows knits together in worry. Did he just misread the whole situation, he thinks.
He watched as you grabbed the bottom end of his red tie around his neck and pulled him down for another kiss.
“I wanted to do that for so long.” You whispered against his lips. Remus smiles.
Warning: Remus just being the sweet husband he is, a little self-doubt, kissing and marriage.
A/N: Enjoy! -L
Masterlist
Househusband! Remus was shy at the fact he was one. Him being a werewolf gave him trouble finding a job. So, you decided to be the provider after finding a high paying job. You began working in an office.
Househusband! Remus was nervous at first. He wanted to do a good job, his sweet wife was working. Since he had no idea how to be a househusband. Remus floo into Harry's home. Harry became a househusband after Ginny's career grew, she was a professional Quidditch player for the Holyhead Harpies. Harry bounced his son, James on his lap as he spoke with Remus.
Househusband! Remus started to get up an hour before you woke up. He wanted to make sure you had a good breakfast to start the day. You had told him no at first, feeling a bit bad that he’s waking up before you. That was until you saw what Remus cooked for you, your favorite coffee and a breakfast sandwich. Sometimes it would be a breakfast burrito or avocado toast.
Househusband! Remus loves packing your lunch. This man never forgets a thing. You need napkins? He had stored a few extra napkins in the side pocket of your lunch bag. You need condiments? He has it in a Ziplock bag already for you. He wraps the silverwares in a napkin as well. Sometimes he would pack you left over dinner and sometimes he cooks the lunch while making breakfast.
Househusband! Remus even writes you little love notes for you to read. He places it inside your lunchbox. He kisses you goodbye and hands you the lunchbox. He leans against the doorway and watches you walk down the small steps of the cottage house. Hands tucked inside the pockets of his pants, his eyes linger on your ass.
Househusband! Remus was down bad with the outfits you wore. Some days you wore skirts, other days you wore these pants suits that just hugged your ass. He loved casual Fridays. You wore a leggings, or jeans. Honestly anything you wear he likes. Your hair would be done along with your makeup. He always had to control himself to not mess up your make up every morning.
Househusband! Remus would iron your shirts and pants for the office, he had seen how to do it online, thanks to Harry. He never once ironed before but Harry showed me a thing called YouTube. He thanked Merlin for it, YouTube had everything. He soon realized he and Harry weren't the only househusband in the world.
Househusband! Remus started to follow a muggle househusband on YouTube. Now, Remus is a wizard and don't get him wrong. He’s a pretty powerful wizard but being stuck home all day. He wanted to move around and get things done without magic. When he does magic, it’s usually the week when the full moon is near and after.
Househusband! Remus still gets stuff done around the house; he charms the broomstick, he charms the sponge of the dishes. Loads of laundry are floating down the stairs to the washing machine. He’s sitting outside in the backyard porch drinking a nice warm cup of tea while the lawnmower is moving by itself.
Househusband! Remus loves when you get home early from work. You walk inside the cottage and calls for him. He’s already making his way to you. Leaning down to kiss you, he cups your face with his hands. He helps you remove your jacket while he asks about your day. He listens attentively and already knows the name of your coworkers. He loves the office gossip. He’s serving dinner when you talk about a new worker.
Househusband! Remus comes to a halt when you mention your boss is making you train the new coworker named Luke. Now, Remus has never had doubts before his relationship with you. For Merlin’s sake, you've been married to him for years. Then you start to say Luke is pretty cool but sometimes can be a little airhead. Remus pushes whatever doubts he has because he trusts you.
Househusband! Remus is cooking dinner when you get home the next day. He notices your face and he knows what kind of day it is. Slipping your shoes off, you lean against the kitchen counter. Your lips are already puckering up for a kiss. Your arms are wrapped around his torso and he kisses your lips while hugging you. The timer on the dinner rings and Remus tells you to have a hot shower while he plates your food for you.
Househusband! Remus chuckles when you tell him that it would be faster if he helps you shower. Wiggling your eyebrows at him, he smiles. Turning the stove off, he speeds up the stairs following you to the shower. He’s already taking his sweater off and throwing it on the floor of the hallway. He hears you laugh when he makes it to the bathroom out of breath.
Warning: +18, P in V, SMUT SMUT SMUT, there's not really a plot i think, single Remus, reader is the babysitter, cowgirl, creampie, reader is on her knees, reader pus has a name.
A/N: Short story. Comment and like below! Enjoy! -L Border Credit: @cafekitsune
Word Count: 1,143
Remus Lupin had lots of regrets in his life except two things.
His son. He loved his son, Teddy to death. He would die for his son.
The second thing, Teddy’s babysitter. He doesn’t regret hiring you. You’re an angel sent from heaven, he was a single father and recently divorced. He needed help with his son, you were the answer to his prayers. You helped him in more ways than one.
Not only you kept his balls drained and brought love back into his heart. Plus, his son grew fond of you. Teddy adores you.
Remus adores you as well, especially more when he watches you with heavy lid eyes as you’re kneeling between his legs. Your warm mouth on his cock feels so good. So right, the wet squelching sound echoes in the room. Your head bobbing up and down, Remus bites his bottom lip to stop himself from moaning loudly.
He doesn’t want to wake up his son from his sleep. If he does, you’ll stop. He doesn’t want you to stop, not when you’re looking over at him with teary eyes and mouth filled with cock.
“Fuck, love!” Remus whispered as he felt his trousers get wet from your spit. You grin inwardly as you continue to give him head, you gagged a bit when the head of his cock hits the back of your throat.
Remus loves a sloppy toppy after a hard day of work. He had thrown his sweater he wore to the ground between his legs when he sat down on the couch in the living room. Letting out a grunt, making himself comfortable on the couch, he takes off his reading glasses and places them on the lamp table. He hears you come downstairs and walk in. Immediately giving him a kiss your hands goes straight towards his belt unbuckling it. You lower yourself, your knees on his soft sweater.
Your tongue moves up to the head of his cock to lick his slit. You hummed in content as you tasted his salty precum.
“C’mere.” Remus tells you leaning towards you to help you get up and straddle him.
Giving thanks to God that you decided to wear a skirt today. Easy access.
Remus is quick to catch your lips with his. Shoving his tongue in your mouth, moaning in his mouth you felt his hands on your hips. Pulling you down to grind against his hard on. You can feel his hot cock against the thin wet fabric of your panties. Tiptoeing his shoes off, he raises his hips up making your moan.
“She’s so fucking wet, love. Just from sucking my dick?” You nod, unable to speak as Remus kisses your neck, his hands gripping on the side of your top. You blush at his words, Remus loved referring your cunt to her. His way of words had you and her fill with excitement.
“She missed you all day.” You tell him, making him chuckle against your skin before giving you a playful bite on your neck. Moving your hips back and forth, he looks up at you. His lips parted, breathing heavily he watched you in awe.
“I’m here now.” Remus says, helping you lift yourself a bit up just for him to slide off his trouser and boxes down to his legs. He lifts the skirt of yours and tugs the panties to the side revealing your drenched folds. Licking his lips, he can’t help but touch your pussy. He moans when he parts your puffy lips, gathering your juices with his fingers. He rubs your clit with it, making you gasp.
“Please. Remus. Please.” You say, your pussy twitched at his touch. His long and tone fingers moved up and down your slit gathering as much of your fluids he can. He loves making you beg. He knows how much you like his fingers, they were always inside of you. Mouth and pussy were their home and when you been naughty, his thumb happen to find their way to your ass.
“I will, baby.” Remus taunts you as he plays with you a little more. His hand is soaked by now, he grabs his himself. Using your juices to coat his cock even more. Your body does a little dance when you feel the head of his cock resting just against your core.
“Softly, remember.” He says making you nod. You knew it, his cock was so thick but his head was so plump. The last thing Remus wants is for you to be too sore. You gripped the edge of the couch as you lowered yourself on his cock. Sighing in pleasure, you felt him hit you deep inside of you. Remus tries his best to not gather you in his arms and ram into you like crazy. He gives you time and distracts himself when he pulls your shirt down from the hem and kisses your chest.
“You feel like heaven, love.” Remus tells you when you started bouncing on his cock. His hand is under the skirt gripping one of your ass cheeks. He hooked your panties with one finger, making sure it stays away from your cunt.
He’s inside of you now and nothing ain’t stopping him, not a piece of fabric. By now he would have ripped that shit but he promised you no more ripped panties. He was a pain in the beginning, bending you over the table, bed and any flat surfaces he can have you over. Ripping them, moments before sliding his fat cock inside of you.
“Just like that. Yes. Fuck yes.” His praises give you more energy to ride him. Remus shuts his eyes when he feels you cum on his cock, you’re whimpering as you try to continue on.
“I got you, baby.” Remus mumbles against your lips. You cry out in his mouth as he gathers you in his arms. Moving you up and down on his cock, the loud sound of clap clap clap of your ass hitting his thighs fills his ears and makes him goes faster. Your hands fail to keep hold on the couch as his cock keeps hitting your cervix, his cock stretching your walls. You wrap your arm around his shoulders, holding on for dear life as he continues. He hides his face against your neck as he moans when he holds you tightly against him. Your inner thighs shake, as you feel him pump you deep with his seed. You let out a moan as you kept feeling it fill you.
His face is flush when he looks at you, his hands gather to your ass. Touching it, squeezing it gently as he leans back with a hum.
He moves his face to playfully bump his nose against yours. Smiling softly you do it too and meet his lips halfway.
A/n: These are the people I have in mind when writing about Team Black. Please read the latest chapter to get to know more of these OCs. As always please read the tags before reading. Enjoy -L
Masterlist The American: Welcome Back!
Morris: Second in command || Blood Status: Half-Blood || Vampire/Wizard
William: Blood Status: Half-Blood || Wizard || Spouse of Laura
Laura: Blood Status: Half-Blood || Witch/Werewolf || Spouse of William
Summary: After Remus' jealously gets the best of him, can you ever forgive him. Morris brings over a group of people to 12 Grimmauld Place.
A/n. I want to start off saying, I haven't read the books. I have seen the movies and I'm doing a bit of searching here and there but I'm making stuff up as we go so my plot can work. With that being said, don't come for me. Not sure how many chapters I'll be doing, really depends on the feedback. please read the tags before reading. Enjoy -L
Warning: ANGST, weapon, reader has it rough, threats being made, mention of killing bad people, new OCs, Remus' jealously, Snape is Snape. Umbridge is still with us, mention of abandonment, kidnap and assault.
His heart was beating out of his chest as he stood in front of the door. He hoped that you weren’t going to leave him. That you weren’t going to end this marriage because of his stupidity, a lie he made up because of his jealousy and anger. In all honesty, Remus did not have a clue what he would do if you left him.
Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves. He was about to knock, his knuckles just centimeters away from the door when he heard a breathy moan. The moan came from inside the room. It was you.
You were moaning, he knew your sweet sounds by memory.
'Why were you moaning' Was all he could think.
His eyes swiftly looked up and down at the door as his chest started to feel heavy when there was a deep moan drowning your sounds. Remus’ fingers trembled as he grabbed the knob of the door and turned it. Your moans grew louder as he pushed the door open.
“Morris…please.. Morris.” You cry out as Remus stands by the door frame. His eyes widened as he saw a naked Morris on a bed. You were on top of him, riding him. His hands were on your hips helping you ride him, up and down. Your bare ass was bouncing on his thighs as you rode him.
Morris’ face changed completely when he saw Remus standing by the door. You looked over your shoulder and gave him a wide smile as you continued to move your hips back and forward. You just ignored him completely, and carried on. Morris hissed at Remus as his eyes turned black and his jaw dropped baring his fangs. Your moans were drowned out by a vicious growl.
It frightened Remus terribly that it woke him up from his sleep. He sat up straight, scared. Breathing heavily, he looked around the bedroom. He had forgotten that he slept alone last night. He sighs as he looks at the other side of the room. Your belongings were still in the room. That had to be a good sign. Remus looks down at his left hand, the golden band of his ring still around his finger.
It was just a stupid dream. He deserved it after the shit he pulled.
Getting ready for the day, he stepped out of his room showered and dressed. He had to talk to Sirius. He had to find out where had gone. Even if you asked for space, he still wanted to know. He wouldn’t follow you since you asked him for space. He was going to respect your wishes and wait for you when you were ready. Walking down the stairs to the kitchen, he heard Sirius and Morris just around the hallway leading to Sirius’ study. His stomach turned into knots as he followed their voices.
“Come out, Yank. We made breakfast.” Sirius said after knocking on the door.
“Even got you coffee. None of that shit tea.” Morris said, receiving a gasp from Sirius.
Remus continues, walking down the hallway as he stares at Sirius and Morris standing outside the door. They were leaning against the wall looking at the door.
“What tea are you drinking that tastes like shit?” Sirius asks him. The blonde rolled his eyes and crossed his arms over his chest.
“Every tea known to man.” Morris said in a snippy tone.
“What’s going on?” Remus asked, Sirius and Morris looked over at him. Remus is used to Morris glaring at him by now. The blonde turned around completely, ignoring Remus. Sirius walks towards him and whispers to him.
“I managed to convince her to stay in the house.” Remus felt relieved.
“We’re trying to get her to open the door so she can eat. No luck so far.” Remus looks back at the door.
He saw Morris getting closer to the door, his hands on the door frame.
“You gotta eat something, Captain. I can hear you, you know. They can’t hear it but I can.” Remus and Sirius stand awkwardly as Morris speaks to you softly.
Morris wore a pair of dark jeans with a black hoodie. It paired with the large black combat boots he had on. Besides you, Remus has never seen another wizard dressed as a muggle. It reminded him of you, the clothes were so different from the wizardly world. Sirius usually wore his suits and robes while Remus wore his sweaters and worn out suits.
“I’ll be back, alright.” Morris said to you. He sighs softly when he gets no response and turns around to walk down the hallway. He stops in front of Sirius, tucking his hands in the pockets of his hoodie.
“I got an idea to help her get out. She needs to drink her healing potion and it can’t be on an empty stomach.” Sirius nods.
“What’s the idea?” Morris clears his throat before answering.
“Thinking about bringing some people she knows. Might make her feel better.” Remus stays silent as Sirius allows it.
“Whatever makes her feel better. They are welcome here.” Morris looks surprised at Sirius' response. Remus sees it for a second before Morris looks away nodding at him. Morris disapparate after that and Sirius signals Remus to follow him into the kitchen.
Sirius quietly makes tea for Remus and himself. He glances over his shoulder to see Remus sitting by the table. His eyes staring down at the table, Remus made no conversation. He nibbled on some butter toast that was left on the table from Kreacher.
He remained silent, he was deep in thought. Sirius walks towards him with the cups of tea in his hands. He places it in front of Remus who nodded a thanks at him. Sirius sits down across from him. Remus wipes his mouth with a napkin before taking a sip of his drink. His actions seemed forced, Sirius knew Remus was about to break down.
“Moony.” Sirius calls for Remus softly. Remus looked at him, one look and Remus’ eyes were filled with tears.
“Sirius, I fucked up.” Remus covers his face as he cries out. Sirius quickly walked over next to him. Sitting by his side, he rubs his back for comfort.
“I’m going to lose my wife.” Remus cries, wiping his tears from his face with his fingers. Sirius shakes his head.
“She loves you too much. Give her time to herself.” Sirius grabs Remus’ hand, making him face him.
“Look at me, Remus.” Sirius looked at his dear friend. He felt like crying himself, seeing his closest friends fighting makes his heart ache.
“Why did you lie to her?” Sirius asked him. “Help me understand, Moony. I don’t understand.” Sirius’ voice was gentle as he tended to his friend.
“I was jealous.” Remus answered him. “Jealous of your brother. I have always been. I just snapped when I saw those pictures. She deserves better than me.” Sirius cuts him off before he could continue on.
“Does she deserve to be with a Death Eater?” Remus remains quiet at his question for a second.
“You don’t understand.” Remus answers and Sirius snapped at him.
“Bloody hell then help me understand it. I don’t want to lose you both, Moony. I can’t lose you or Yankee not again.” Remus’ feels guilty at Sirius’ words. The stories Sirius told him and you still burned in the back of his mind.
“Your brother indeed loved her. You don’t want to believe it but you know deep down it’s true.” Sirius shakes his head but doesn’t say anything.
“The Yule ball.” Remus says. “Both of us know what would have happened if I didn’t intervene.”
Sirius shuts his eyes for a second as he pinches the bridge of his nose. “He was being daft. He didn't know any better.”
“Padfoot.” Remus whispered harshly, tilting his head to the side. “Your brother knew what it meant and he did it in front of everyone. You told me so, you confirmed it and even tried to stop it.” Remus’ eyes widened as he spoke.
Before Sirius can answer him back, they hear footsteps coming through the hallway leading to the kitchen. They looked at the doorway to see Morris. The vampire looked between them.
“Fuck, did I just interrupt something?” Sirius and Remus both shake their heads simultaneously.
“I bought them.” Sirius gives him a tight smile then stands up from his chair.
“Wonderful!” He claps his hands together then looks over at Remus.
“Shall we welcome them?” He asks Remus, who nods as he clears his throat while rising up from his own seat.
“Before you meet them. Don’t stare at Laura’s face too much.” Sirius raises his brow at Morris.
“You say anything about her face. I’ll hurt you. Second of all, if you even bother Amelia, you’ll be very sorry.” Morris threatens them then waits for a response.
Remus is quiet, he wouldn't dare make anyone feel horrible for their appearance. As a person who was bullied all his life for his looks, he wasn't the one to cause a scene. Sirius however was over his threats and his attitude. He had half a mind to break down the door of his study. Just to ask you how the hell could you work with someone like Morris.
“That's it? Nothing else?” Sirius teased, placing his hands on his hips.
“No need, the other is perfectly capable of killing both of you.” Morris answers then turns around leaving the room.
“Someone needs to take the stick out of his ass.” Sirius comments looking over at Remus.
“Let’s go.” Remus said walking first, Sirius followed him. Making their way into the living room, the first thing they see is three people. Two women and one man, one very tall man. The man is towering over Morris and the rest of them.
The tall man has a head full of dark curls and dark bushy eyebrows. His eyes are dark and his nose is large, he wore dark clothes as well. His broad shoulders and muscular arms were tucked under a black tee. Sirius and Remus noticed everyone wore black muggle clothes.
The woman next to him had long curly blonde hair and when she turned to face them. They realize why Morris had said something to them. She had scars on her face. She had a scar straight across the bridge of her nose and one vertically on the left corner of her lips. The scars were a pinkish color. Further down, there was a thick white scar on her neck. The blonde wore a long-sleeved dress that reached all the way to her ankles. Lastly, the other was a young girl. She looked a bit older than Harry. Even though her clothes were dark, she had a pink bookbag that hung over her shoulders. Her dark hair was straight and was up in a high ponytail.
“This is Team Black.” Morris introduces them to Remus and Sirius.
“Sirius.” He introduces himself walking to the man first with an open hand.
“Nice to meet you. My name is William.” The tall man approached him, shaking his hand. The tall man looked to his right at the blonde woman.
“This is my wife, Laura.” Sirius nods, shaking her hand. Sirius looks at the younger girl who gave him a smile.
“I’m Amelia. Nice to meet you, we've been dying to meet Captain's family.” Sirius can't help but smile back at her. Sirius looks over his shoulder at Remus, waving at him to come closer.
“This is Remus Lupin.” Sirius claps a hand on Remus’ shoulders. Remus waited for the dirty looks, believing Morris had filled them in with the details that he did.
“Holy shit!” Amelia shouts. William and Laura smile brightly at him.
“It’s wonderful to meet you, Sir Lupin.” William said, putting his hand forward towards Remus to shake it.
“Please, no need for formalities. Remus is quite alright.” Remus says, shaking William’s hand. He flinched when Laura quickly hugged him. Remus looks over at William and Amelia who smiled then Laura inhaled loudly.
“He smells so good.” Laura said, looking over at Morris with a grin. The blonde rolled his eyes at her.
“Me next.” Amelia shouts, Remus felt the girl wrap her arms around his toro. With a shaky hand he pats her back.
“Your scent stays on Captain’s clothes for days when she comes back.” Laura tells Remus as Amelia lets go.
“Morris! William! Smell him!” Amelia says excited as she sniffs Remus. His face turns red and Sirius is laughing next to him.
“I'm good.” Morris answers, crossing his arms over his chest. William leans forwards and sniffs. He nods his head and looks at Laura.
“I still prefer your scent, dear.” William said, smiling at his wife.
“I don't understand.” Remus looks at them, taking a step back getting closer to Sirius.
“Most werewolves have a scent. Your scent is so enticing.” Laura tells him as William wraps his arm around her shoulder.
Sirius leans towards Remus and sniffs out loudly making Amelia giggle. “I can’t smell a thing.”
William chuckles. “Not many people can but those who are bonded with one or have a strong nose can.”
“I’m bonded with Laura.” William adds in. “You're a werewolf?” Remus asked him.
“I am.” Laura answers him with a smile. She said it so proudly, it was a nice thing to see. Most people would try to keep it a secret.
Remus was shocked, he didn't know you had a werewolf on your team. You didn't speak about them too much. It all made sense now to Remus since Morris had told him that the team didn’t know much about you because you didn’t want them to get kidnapped and get tortured for knowing any information about you.
“It really is a pleasure meeting both of you.” Laura said, looking both at Sirius and Remus.
“We may not know much about the captain, but we are a family. Morris told us she was feeling under the weather.” Laura looks over at Morris who keeps his gaze at the ground.
“Morris filled us in about the community and how Death Eaters took over it. She mentioned she was going alone but we are here now. We will be joining her as well.” William announced.
“We are going to kick their asses.” Amelia said with a nod. Morris walked next to her and gave her a grin.
“That’s right.” He says playfully, bumping his arm with hers.
“Can we see her?” Amelia asked Sirius and Remus.
“Of course.” Sirius said, signaling them to follow. While the rest followed, Remus stayed behind. Amelia noticed and waited in the back.
“Aren't you coming?” She asked him.
“I think it will be best if she sees you guys first.” Amelia tilts her head to the side and shakes her head. Remus realized Morris hadn't mentioned a word to them. They didn't know what an absolute idiot he had been to you.
“I think she would rather see you. You are her husband.” Amelia quickly walks towards him and grabs his hand.
“You should see her when she comes back from visiting you. She wears your sweaters all the time and stares out the window.” Remus’ chest aches with that information. He just feels more guilty.
“Laura says it’s to clear her mind.” Remus listens to Amelia. She began to ramble how some days she found you staring out the window during the day and when you were deep in thought you played with the necklace holding your wedding ring.
“Now I understand what she sees in you.” Amelia says with a giggle. Remus looked at her, she appeared to be Harry’s age but her voice slipped into a tone of a little girl.
“Amelia!!” Dropping his hand at Laura's voice, they made it to the hallway and saw them standing outside the door of Sirius’ study.
“Can’t open it. Not even with magic.” William said.
“She has it locked well, can't even kick it down.” Morris adds as he walks away to give her room. They all watched as Amelia walked to the door. Amelia placed a hand on the door, shutting her eyes. Remus saw her moving her lips, she was whispering a spell without using her wand. He was waiting for something to happen but it never did.
“She is so far away.” Amelia said softly. Laura looks over her shoulder at her husband and Morris with a worried look.
“I can't open it.” Amelia’s bottom lip quivers and she looks at them with a pout.
“Let’s wait for her. If she's away, she needs space.” She says, William nods. Morris looks annoyed and Amelia shakes her head. Her eyes are already filled with tears.
“I want to see her! It’s not fair.” She stomped her feet like a child. Remus and Sirius just watch as Amelia throws a tantrum. Tears are running down her tears and Morris goes to her, he leans over at her.
Patting her head softly, “Don’t cry. Remember what the captain said.” Amelia wipes her tears with the back of her hand and looks up at him.
“Pretty girls don't cry.” Amelia answers Morris.
Remus notices Laura glancing over at William, she raises her blonde brow at him. William just nods before looking over at Amelia.
“How about we color while we wait for the captain?” William asks and Amelia stops crying at the word coloring.
“Mind if I join?” Sirius' voice perks up near Remus. Morris looks over at him with a frown and stares at him, almost like waiting to see if he was just messing with Amelia.
“Really?” She asks with widened eyes, Sirius nods. “Let’s have some biscuits and tea while we color.”
“That sounds like a good idea.” William adds and Laura gives Sirius a gracious smile.
“Are you going to color with us?” Amelia asks Remus who was standing next to Sirius.
“Of course, Moony is going to color with us.” Sirius bumps his shoulder with Remus.
“That's right, Padfoot.” Remus answers back, stuffing his hands in the pockets of his sweater. He would say anything to have her stop crying.
“Moony? Padfoot?” Laura questions their nickname.
“Let's get you some tea, while we wait. I’ll tell you all about it.” Sirius says.
“Coffee for you, of course.” Sirius says looking over at Morris. The vampire frown falters and his glare softens.
“Cool! Let’s go!” Amelia breaks Morris' stare when she grabs his hand and pulls him down the hallway following Sirius.
“Go ahead. I’ll be there in a second.” Remus told Laura and William. They follow the others leaving Remus by himself.
He can’t help but stare at the door for a second. It was just like his dream, him standing in front of the door. He knows the spell you casted on the door, the very spell that had him sitting outside your door for hours whenever you came back from a horrid mission.
He shakes his head, he doesn’t even want to think about it. He walks slowly and his hands touch the wooden door. He leans his forehead against it, he can smell you.
This was one of the times he was glad of his lycanthropy. Amelia was right, your scent was far but you were still here.
‘My powerful witch.’ He says to himself as he grabs the knob of the door and turns it. He smiles to himself, it opened for him. He knows he shouldn’t be entering, you wanted space but he wanted to know you were okay.
The door opens and he looks inside.
The cool breeze hits him in the face, goosebumps rises on his skin as he takes a step inside. His steps on green grass of the place you conjured. It’s a field and it goes on for thousands of miles, the sky is clear blue. Large white clouds fill the sky. Varieties of flowers were everywhere, looking down at the ground he saw a trail. Shutting the door behind him, he begins to walk further inside.
Looking where the trail leads he sees a forest, he walks towards it. Enjoying the perfect view while he walks, the trunks were large and thick. The trees were high up in the air, Remus believes the trees are sycamore. He sniffs at the air for your smell, making sure he was going the right way.
He smiles to himself, this world of yours was little when you first started. Just a small field of flowers, later the fields grew for miles. As he gets close his smile grows when he hears a waterfall.
He stops and stands behind a tree when he sees you. He wasn’t going to disturb you, he just wanted to see if you’re okay. You’re sitting on the ground near the water. You had a large brown book in front of you. Brows were knitted together in concentration as your lips moved. He saw your index finger glide across the pages. You wore the same clothes as yesterday, he noticed the tired look you had but you were taken by the book in front of you.
He had no doubt that you found it in the Black’s library. It was a magnificent library with many books of spells and dark magic. He too had found himself intrigued by it. It took Sirius and him days to organize it and get rid of the casting spells that would harm a half-blood and muggle-borns.
In the corner of Remus’ eyes, his breath hitched when he saw a stag walking towards you. Looking up from the book, you gave it a little kiss and reached your hand out for it.
“Prongs.” Your voice cracks as the deer continues to walk towards you. Remus takes a step back when a branch under his shoe breaks. The stag freezes and Remus looks over towards you. He frowned when he saw you vanished in mid air and the stag was already running away.
“What are you doing here?” Remus jumps at the sound of your voice behind him.
Quickly turning around, he faces you. You didn't look angry, you looked tired. He can see the bags under your eyes, your lips were slightly chapped. You had a tendency to chew on your bottom lip whenever you were anxious. He was happy that the bruises were gone.
“I had to make sure you were okay.” Remus says to you before looking around.
“It grew so much.” You look around, knowing what he meant. This was the second time he’s been here.
“I’m okay.” You tell him. “You should go.”
Remus says your name as he steps closer to you. You shut your eyes when you smelled him. His scent was so warm, so alluring. All you wanted to do was hug him, beg him to wrap your arms around you and tell you everything was going to alright.
“Not until you come with me. You haven eaten and by the looks of it, you haven’t slept at all.” Remus says as he raises a hand to your face moving your hair out of your face.
“I’m not done.” You answered him walking over to the black book on the ground.
“What are you reading?” Remus asks not expecting a response, he just wants to talk to you.
“I have been to the most incredible libraries in the states and here in Britain. Books of spells but this here, this book alone is magnificent. Sirius’ library makes everything else look like nothing.” Remus walks over to you. He knees down, hunched over to look at the book. You were so enthralled by the words of the book that you didn't even notice him kneeling down in front of you.
His eyes scanned at the words in the book, Remus’ eyes widened at the words. Blood and dark magic. He quickly grabbed the book. You look at him as he turns it towards him. His eyes glided across the pages then looked at you.
“Why are you reading this?” Remus asks.
“Why wouldn’t I?” You shrugged your shoulders. “We can have more of an advantage against Voldemort and his army.”
“Blood with dark magic is powerful but it comes with a price. A very heavy price.” Remus’ voice is hard as he looks at you. He knows, he had taught defenses of the dark arts.
“For this spell, here.” You pointed at the bottom page of the left side of the book. Remus’ flared his nostrils as he read the spell.
“Pain is the price. I have endured pain all my life. This would be nothing more than a paper cut to me.” Remus shakes his head as his eyes glisten with tears of anger.
“And what about me? Can you imagine the pain I would feel if you did this spell?” You sigh at him.
“It doesn’t affect if one is bonded.” Remus shuts the book harshly.
“I’m not talking about that. I couldn’t give a damn if it affected me. I’m talking about how I will feel seeing you in excruciating pain knowing that there is nothing I can do for you. This!” He raises the book.
“Is not the way to win! You are powerful in your own way, not with spells that will drive you into madness.” Remus’ voice cracks because he knows the consequences of doing these kinds of spells.
“Remus, I know I can do this.” Remus throws the book across from him and grabs your hands. He pulls you closer to him. Both of you are facing each other on your knees.
“How can you be so sure?” He whispered.
“I lost you as my wife already.” Remus cuts you off when you’re about to speak. “I can’t lose you, however.”
“You haven't.” You whispered as his nose touched yours. His breath hits your lips.
“You haven’t lost your wife yet.” You told him, Remus sits on his feet. He waits for you to tell him, it was a joke. You weren’t telling the truth, you were just teasing him.
“I forgave you the moment you told me it was a lie. I just needed space.” Remus took a deep breath, as you cupped his face.
“I was never Regulus, even if he wanted me. I never wanted him. My heart and mind was filled with a boy from Wales, the tallest boy in the grade. The boy with the beautiful scars on his face. I remembered the day I first saw you in the great hall.” You used your thumb to wipe Remus’ tears.
“You looked so breathtaking. I stopped what I was doing.” Remus shakes his head softly.
“You got punched because of me. You froze mid-fight when you saw me.” You smiled, remembering.
“It was a shit punch.” Remus laughs with you. He pulls you for a kiss, his arms wrapped around you, pulling you as close he could. Wrapping your arms around his shoulders, you pulled him from the kiss to hug him tight.
“I love you, Remus.” You said to him as you kissed his ear. Remus moves his head to face you.
“I love you. I love you so much. Forgive me, my beautiful. I was such a bad husband.” You shake your head, kissing him on the lips.
“For better, for worse.” You tell him against his lips. He smiles, Remus wanted to marry you in every way possible. After the wedding in the wizardry world, you both got married the muggle way, during your honeymoon.
“I was foolish to think otherwise, Y/n. When I tell you that it’s only been you. You plagued my mind the day I smelled you on that train, your kindness, your courage, your will to fight is everything to me.”
Enjoying a few moments together, you walked with Remus in the forest. You held his hand while you spoke to him about making this place larger. He praised you. Both of you came to a stop when you saw the stag drinking from the base of the waterfall. Remus bites the inside of his cheek as he watches the beautiful animal. It was large and its horns stood out proudly.
“It looks just like him. Like James” Remus said, looking over at you. He found you staring at the stag as well.
“Here she comes.” You tell him and he looks ahead to see a tan doe approaching the stag. The doe rubs its head on the body of the stag before leaning its neck down to drink the water.
“Lily’s patronus.” Remus mumbled, he tightened his hold on your hand. You gave his hand a gentle squeeze, you knew how much Lily meant to Remus. She was his first best friend.
You hid the smile that came across your face when you remembered, Lily threatening you when Remus told her about him and you being together. She stared hard at you with her green eyes and said if you ever broke Remus’ heart that she will turn you into a toad.
“They are here. Keeping me company when I’m here.” You told them. Remus looks over his shoulder to see the pair one last time before walking away with you.
“Morris bought over some of your friends. He thought it would get you out of this room.” Remus mentioned when both you stepped out of the door and the scenery changed into Sirius’ study.
“Friends?” You asked with a brow raised.
“William. Laura and Amelia.” Remus smiles how your eyes lit up and you were quick to drop the book by the desk near the door. He follows you as you walk out the room down the hallway to the kitchen.
Sirius was laughing with William as Laura drank tea. Morris and Amelia were sitting by the corner of the table. Amelia had taken her book bag off and showed Sirius her coloring book as well her large black pencil case. Laura had deemed that Amelia had every color in the world.
Sirius remains silent as Amelia shows her coloring books. Some were of animals and others were of flowers. Sirius kept looking at Morris over the edge of his teacup every time he took a sip.
The blonde had changed completely in Amelia’s presence. His frown was gone, and he had a smile on his face as she rambled on about finding colored markers that were fruit scented. Sirius looked away when Laura sniffed loudly in the air and she immediately stood up looking at the entrance of the kitchen.
“Hey.” Sirius looks at the doorway to see you. William and Morris stand up as well from their seats.
“Y/n!” Amelia shouts as she drops the color pencil from her hand and darts towards you. She wraps her arms around your torso.
Sirius saw you embrace the girl, you hugged her the same way you did with Harry. Your arms around her shoulders as you pull her close to you. By the look on your face, Amelia meant a lot to you. Especially when you tucked the loose strands of her hair behind her ears then placed a kiss on her forehead. Sirius looks away, and takes a sip of his tea trying to get rid of the image that had popped in his head. Euphemia Potter embracing him the same way.
Laura steps to the side when Amelia pulls away. You reach for her and Laura walks to you giving you a hug.
“Hello captain.” William told you across the table as he crossed his arms over his chest.
“We came as soon as Morris told us.” Laura said to you as she walked back to William. You glance over at Morris.
“I’m glad, you’re okay.” You mumbled a thank you to her.
“I’m guessing you met Remus and Sirius.” Laura smiles big with a nod. You let out a small sigh as you walked to the empty chair ahead of you. You felt Remus place a hand behind your back as he pulled out the chair for you.
“So tell us, cap.” William looks over at you.
“When do we start freeing those people?” You look over at Morris, who’s staring at you. He told them and you were hoping that he would’ve kept his mouth shut.
“Guys, this is not your fight. Alright? I can’t ask you to help me with this. This isn’t a mission from the state or the Ministry of Magic.” You told them.
“You’re right but we never back down from helping people in need, especially those who are viewed as lower than humans.” Laura said she knew all too well about views of being a werewolf. The Ministry of Magic in Britain thought they were nothing more than animals. There were some parts of the states that also believed that to be true.
“We know what we are getting ourselves into.” William said, throwing a heavy arm behind Laura’s shoulder.
“He’s right. We all know the risk in doing this. We are all of age and we decided to help you in this.” Laura adds.
“Werewolves are people too. They don’t deserve being treated as animals.” Amelia spoke out. Remus was genuinely surprised how they all waited for you. It was obvious that they respected and cared for you.
“It won't be easy, guys. I have Death Eaters coming for me. They know I’m here. They won't stop until they get me.” You said hoping that they will rethink about this.
“And when have Death Eaters ever scared us before?” Morris asked you across the table. You took a deep breath as you leaned back on the chair. He looked upset.
“Why do you still have your glamor on?” Morris asked. You looked at him, he stood up from his seat with a frown.
“You can fool everyone and your husband but not me. Why are you trying to act strong? Why don’t you want our help?” William clears his throat and calls for him. He’s getting annoyed that Morris is speaking out of term.
“Morris.” Amelia's voice is soft as she grabs his hand in effort to calm him down. Remus gets a hold of his wand. You just gave Morris a small smile.
“I can never get anything past you, can’t I ?” You said taking a deep breath and letting the glamor on you disappear. Remus’ brows knitted together when he sees your appearance had changed. You looked weak, the bruises on your face were black and blue. The cut on your lip was a scab now and your hair looked dull. You have been hiding your appearance all this time. While he thought you were better, you were hiding it.
Morris walks towards you with a couple of vials in his hands and puts them on the table.
“After you recover, we head out to free those people. We came here to do what’s right.” Morris ignores Laura's calls for him when he walks out of the kitchen.
“Morris.” You shout looking at the hallway. Morris did not stop for Laura and he did at the sound of your voice.
“Come here.” You say pushing yourself up to stand and when he doesn't move you shout again making Remus and Sirius jump. You barely raised your voice in front of them.
Your shout makes Amelia flinch and William was quick to place a hand on her back. Remus watches as you go by the doorway. Morris stands in front of you. Remus looks away when Morris glances at him. He can hear whispering and Sirius is quiet looking between the group and at you.
“We will be back.” You tell them and Remus runs his fingers through his hair when he begins to feel anxious. Where were you going, he began to remember his dream. His dream with you and Morris.
“Si, do you mind if they stay here for a few hours?” You asked Sirius.
The dark haired man rose up and a smile appeared on his face. “You guys are welcome to stay as long as you need too.”
“You are too kind but we can’t.” Laura said.
“Why not? We will be working on this mission together.” Sirius said then looked over at you and Morris.
“Sirius, wants to join us on this mission. I’m allowing it. William and Laura, get some recon done. See what’s the best time to go in. I want to know who comes in and out of that community.” The couple nods.
“Let me help as well.” Remus said and you glance at your husband you were about to refuse, you couldn't let him not while Greyback is after him.
“The werewolves might listen to him.” Laura told you. She noticed the face you made and for a moment she regretted speaking out because she knew how important Remus was for you.
“His scent. Those werewolves are probably traumatized, they would follow a strong scent like him.” William said.
“He’s right.” Amelia commented as she put her color pencils back into her pencil case.
“He’s stronger than he lets himself believe.” Her words made Remus shy and he wondered how she got that from. She barely knew him.
“He is.” You agreed with her before walking back to the table and grabbing the vials.
“I recommend staying here. This is a safe place but the choice is yours, guys.” You said looking at William, Laura and Amelia.
“I shall return.” You look over at Sirius then at Remus. When Remus saw you wink at him, he felt better. That anxiousness he felt in his body was gone. He looked away when you left with Morris.
“Don’t worry about Morris.” Laura told Sirius and Remus.
“You should have seen him when he got us. He was worried about her.” Laura added then took another sip from her tea.
“Is he always this tense?” Sirius asked. William chuckles.
“Man doesn’t know how to relax but he means good. We kind of all get that way when someone gets hurt. Morris and Captain had always been close.” That feeling just went back into Remus' body.
“Not like that though.” William quickly added when he looked over at Remus.
“Morris is a hothead and she just calms him down. It goes both ways when the Captain goes berserk.” Sirius frowns.
“Berserk?”
Laura kicks William’s leg under the table while giving him a look. Amelia looks up from her coloring page.
“Captain can be very scary sometimes. Never to us, she’s always nice to us but our enemies. They are the ones who suffer from her wrath. I have seen Death Eaters bigger than William cry at her feet for mercy.” Remus and Sirius just stare at Amelia as she speaks. Before Amelia continued further on, Laura spoke up.
“I think this is something she should speak with her husband and Sirius.”
Remus was sitting on the bed with his back against the bed frame. It’s been a few hours and Sirius had shown Amelia, William and Laura to the guest bedrooms. Looking down at his watch, he was waiting for you to come back.
Remus was a bit quiet during dinner with your team. He laughed when they joked but his eyes kept wandering at the door. Afterwards, Laura had sat next to him on the couch while William and Sirius shared a drink.
“Don’t worry, Remus. She’ll come back soon. Knowing her, she's probably trying to find out why Morris is acting out.” Laura said.
“Any thoughts on why?” Remus asked her as she crossed her legs and leaned back on the couch.
“I don’t want to make you feel weird.” Remus looks over at her and urges her to continue.
“Morris kind of sees her as a mother figure.” Remus’ looks confused.
“Morris is actually 28 years old but he was 17 when he became a vampire.” She told him and Remus then said how would an 17 year old have that amount of beard on his face. She laughed and revealed to Remus that Morris uses glamour to make his appearance look older. Apparently according to Morris, people will take him seriously if he looks older.
“Amelia also feels that way towards her too.” Remus looks over her shoulder at Amelia who surprisingly won the heart of Kercher. The elf was sitting next to her as both of them colored. He was going off with hurtful comments when he saw them but he stopped when he saw Amelia. It was strange. He froze for a second and his attitude changed, Sirius and Remus didn't say anything. They were just happy that he had shut up.
Remus sensed Amelia meant a great deal to you, especially how you greeted her. Amelia’s eyes brightened as she looked up at you from your hug. It wasn’t hard to miss it.
“Probably seeing her hurt and bleeding had Morris go crazy. It made all of us mad too.” Laura said then smiled when William came over handing her and Remus a cup of fire whiskey.
“What do you see her as?” Remus asked.
“The sister I never had.” Laura answered with a smile.
Remus looks up from his watch when he feels your magic through the bond. He gets up and decides to go downstairs. Even though both of you had made up, he felt things were still a bit awkward.
He hears your voice. Going downstairs, he sees you walking down to Sirius’ study.
“Moony.” He looks ahead at the living room to see Sirius and Morris.
“Morris said he had never tried fire whiskey before. Let’s have a drink.” He nods as he walks into the living room. Morris is sitting on the armchair by the fireplace. The vampire looked relaxed. The usual frown on his face was long gone. His beard was gone too, his face looked so young and smooth. He wondered if Sirius noticed.
“Had a good time outside with Captain?” Sirius asked him and Remus’ eyes widened at Sirius' tone.
“We always have a good time when we are together.” Morris answers but he glances at Remus. Sirius, who was a little bit wasted from drinking with William, scoffed loudly, drawing the vampire’s attention back to him.
“Oh piss off! You know she’s married and she’s married to my best mate, Moony.” Remus is about to make Sirius sit down when Morris laughs. Sirius and Remus just look over at the vampire laughing showing his pretty white teeth. Remus looks over at Sirius who kept watching the man laugh.
“You think me and the captain have something together?” Morris giggles.
“Where is Morris? Who’s this? Why is he mister giggle pants? What have you done?” Sirius says and Morris laughs even more.
“I think he’s drunk.” Remus says, looking down at Morris' feet and sees a large bottle with no label on it.
“Yup and stuffed.” Morris says with a nod, patting his stomach. He looks over at Sirius who was holding a cup of fire whiskey. Without a word, the cup floated to Morris' hand. The vampire sniffs it and takes a sip.
“Bleh.” Sirius watches as Morris puts it down on the coffee table and leans back on the armchair.
Sirius doesn’t know if Morris notices but his hair has come undone from the usual ponytail he always wears. His blonde hair is now framing his face down to his broad shoulders. Morris’ blue eyes look up at Sirius.
“You think I’m fucking her?” Morris grins then looks at Remus.
“Are you?” Remus asked rather quickly. His slim cheeks turned pink from the embarrassment.
“I totally would. She’s beautiful.” Remus is about to speak when Morris cuts him off.
“If I was straight but I prefer cocks.” Sirius and Remus are shocked for a moment.
“I like brunettes. Curly hair.” Morris lists his likes as he looks over at Sirius. His gaze causes Sirius to turn pink in the face. Your voice coming from downstairs is heard and Morris looks away from Sirius. Sirius and Remus share a look.
“I found the book.” Remus noticed it was the same book that you were reading before.
“Hey.” You said when you saw Remus. “I thought you were sleeping.”
“Oh no, I was waiting for you to come home.” Remus' response as he sat down.
“Hey Yankee!” Sirius says out of nowhere and you look over at him.
“Hi, Si.” You chuckled looking over at Sirius. “You okay? We were talking before I left.”
Sirius nods nervously before sitting next to Remus. You glance at Morris who’s staring at the wall while the rest are avoiding your glance.
“Okaaay.” Morris clears his throat and turns to look over at you.
“This was the spell I was telling you about.” Morris's drunken haze disappeared when you gave me the book.
“Holy shit.” Morris bites his bottom lip as he reads and looks up at you.
“You think?” You nod quickly at his question and a smile appears on your face.
“What’s going on, Yank?” Sirius asked you. Looking over at Remus then at him.
“There was a mission that Morris and I did together. We were hunting down a wizard, a horrible one. He was running a rampage in South America. People were missing left and right, and the State asked us to find him.” Morris leans back while you speak. His eyes never left the book.
“We found him and he cast this spell on us.” You shook your head. Remus and Sirius were on the edge of their seats.
“It felt like you were falling down, in this dark place.” You tried your hardest to explain.
“Think of it like this.” Morris said then looked up from the book.
“I’m standing in front of you and I push you off a ledge that you didn’t even know it existed and you’re falling. Falling and falling in some hole and all you can do is look up. You can see me as you plunge yourself deep into darkness.” A chill ran up on Remus’ spin.
“Bloody hell.” Sirius speaks out.
“How did you manage to get out?” Remus asked, looking worried. Morris looks over at you and you lean forward with your elbows on your knees. Remus says your name softly when you don’t speak up. Remus sensed you were hiding something.
“This is not my first time reading these types of books, Remus. In the states, it’s very different. We are able to use any form of magic. Here, you aren’t allowed to use dark magic but over there. There are so many other spells.”
“You never told me this before.” Remus softly said. It dawned at him that Morris was truly right, you have kept stuff from him.
Morris scoffed loudly under his breath and was about to say something when you turned to him with a glare. It shut him right up. Morris looked down at the ground like a child who had just been reprimanded. His interest went back to the book.
“Being an Auror in the states isn't so easy.” You said turning back to face Sirius and Remus.
“Everyone who has been in the position as I am is in need to learn these types of spell. I would be dead by now if I hadn't learned it. My magic and I have grown stronger because of it.” When Remus and Sirius didn’t speak you continued on.
“When I first entered the levels where an Auror got to go on missions. I was assigned to a mentor. He was truly magnificent.” Sirius noticed the look on your face when you spoke about your mentor. He had seen this look before. He has seen it when that horrible accident occurred during the last year in school.
“I am here with you because of what he taught me. I am able to conjure some of the darkest spells.” You didn’t take your eyes off of Remus.
“And because of this I was able to cast a spell that allowed me to get help from beyond the grave. I did it and a dark shadow appeared behind the wizard and twisted his neck. There’s a price when you cast a spell like that from beyond the grave.”
“What was the price?” Sirius asked.
“Isn't it obvious?” Morris spoke, closing the book. “We gave that dark shadow the wizard’s soul and body.”
“We were sucked back up and we appeared on land. We just watched as that dark shadow sank down into the ground dragging the wizard’s body with it.” The blonde looked over at you.
“I don’t think I had ever thanked you that day. You saved us.” Morris said to you, grabbing the black bottle from the ground bringing it up to his lips.
“There’s nothing to thank, Morris. We are a team.” Morris just looks over at your husband and Sirius as he takes a sip.
“They would piss their pants if they saw The American in the battle field.” Morris said.
“Even I have fucking goosebumps right now.” And before you can say anything.
“Her magic is -“ “You’re drunk, Morris. Enough talking. Go and meditate.” You said, grabbing the book from his lap. You get up from the couch.
“Did the others stay?” You asked Sirius. He nods at you telling you they are and there’s a room for Morris as well.
“Go. Now.” You pointed up the stairs to Morris. The vampire pouts for a second but obeys. Taking the bottle with him, he towers over you but you stare up at him. Remus and Sirius just stared as the vampire bowed his head, his forehead touched your shoulder.
“Sorry, I spoke out of term.” He says softly. You nod at him and signal to the stairs. Sirius tells him it’s just the third door on the right.
Remus watches as you look back watching Morris walk up the stairs with heavy feet. Still holding the book, you look back at them.
“Morris is drunk on blood and Vodka. He tends to have a loose mouth when intoxicated.” You tell them.
“I should go back to the study room, get some sleep. Thank you again Sirius for letting them stay.” You tell Sirius. He’s quick to get up from his seat and tells the both of you that needs to use the loo. You stare at him weirdly as he exits the room rather quickly. Glancing at Remus, your husband looks at Sirius who signals him to talk to you as he walks up the stairs.
Remus says your name as he gets up from his seat. Walking towards you, he stands in front of you.
“Please come back to the bedroom. If you still have any resentment towards me, let me stay in the study room. Have the bed, get some rest.” Remus looks at you. The bruising has gotten better now. You started to look more like yourself.
“What’s wrong?” Remus asks when he notices the distress look on your face.
“I’m worried.” You tell him. “I’m worried about this mission saving the werewolves community. I trust my team to have my back but if something happens to Sirius or to you.”
Remus shakes his head, takes the book from your hands and places it on the couch. He rubs your arms to comfort you.
“We may not be Aurors, love but we have fought in the first war. We are capable of protecting ourselves.” You looked up at him at his comment. A few fights here and there but nothing like you had to experience. You sigh, remembering Remus was stronger than he looks. He had done a few recon for Albus with the werewolves, sadly all of Remus’ bloody beat down was for nothing. They were too frightened to fight against the enemy.
“Of course, I know that. I worry even more when the wizardly world finds out that you are married to me. You will be a target. A target to the Death Eaters, a target of the media. If something happens to you…”
“Sirius or Harry.” You felt the tears well up in your eyes.
“When the time comes, when they find out about our marriage. I will not hide. I will tell them how much I love you and how much I support you. A war is coming, we are all going to be targets, my love.” Remus said, cupping your face. He wipes your fallen tears with his thumbs.
“You must rest now. I’ll draw you a bath. Come.” Remus takes control and grabs your hand. You follow him up the stairs to the bedroom.
Remus shuts the door behind him when you walk in. You watch as he tugs the sleeves of his sweater up to his elbows to get the bath ready for you. Tipping your shoes off you, sit down on the edge of the bed. Taking a deep breath, you shut your eyes. The vitals helped you more today, you regret using what little energy you had to have your glamor now.
You heard Remus shout to Sirius about Greyback hurting you when you walked back to the kitchen from your talk with Severus.
You knew the dark haired man wouldn’t engage with you in a conversation but you had to try. You asked Severus about Greyback, trying to get any idea of the werewolf.
“He's an absolute manic and once he has his claws into someone he will never stop.” Before Severus was about to leave he looked up and down at you.
“Get your shit together with your husband. We can’t afford another slip up.” With that he left.
You open your eyes when Remus calls for you. Walking to the bathroom, the tub was full with warm water, you could smell the light scent of lavender Epsom salt. Remus gives you a smile and excuses himself.
“Join me. Please.” You say before he leaves the bathroom. Remus nods and takes his shoes off while you remove your clothes. He does the same as he watches you fold your clothes placing it on top of the toilet lid. You wait for him to go in first. After years being married to him, you still get flustered when seeing his naked form. His beautiful scar body is a masterpiece. He looked fuller now, you've been making sure he and Sirius eat more than before.
Remus sighs loudly when he sinks himself in the water. He opens his arms and you get in. Smiling as you lean back, Remus wraps his arms around you. The water sloshes a bit after moving around fixing yourself. One of his knees is coming out of the water and you use it as a hand rest.
With his fingertips, he draws circles on your bare legs under the water.
“What's on your mind?” You ask Remus.
“You.” Smiling at his response, you ask him what else. “Your team. You have quite a team, love.” You nod at him.
“They are good people. They are like me.”
“What do you mean?” Remus asks behind you.
“We all have a tragic story. I guess that’s why we work so well and we love each other.” You answer.
“Laura’s a werewolf. It will be nice to be around someone like me. She already taught me about my scent.” You smile when Remus tells you how they sniffed him.
“Laura always says your scent reminds her of the chief of the clan that found her.” You tell him and Remus tells you to explain.
“Well, Laura was abandoned when she was young. She got bitten when she was about 6. Her mother was a witch and her father was a muggle. Her mother didn’t know what to do and her muggle father didn’t want anything to do with Laura after she got bitten. So, they took her back to her father’s home country in South America. They dropped her off by a river in a forest. Laura was still young at that time but she remembered her father pushing her into the river.” Remus softly gasped.
“She remembers waking up, she was saved by this tribe. As she got older, she learned their language and found out that they thought she was a gift from the gods. She was so pale and her hair so blonde, her eyes so blue. Then when she became a werewolf during the full moon they called her a god.”
“How did she survive from the pain? How did she learn magic?” Remus asked.
“The tribe had their medicine. Herbs and such. Every time she went through a transformation it made her stronger. She got to know magic a bit late but she found out because she met William.” You moved around a bit in the tub and continued on.
“William is half muggle too. He went to Magic school in the states then afterwards he decided to live in the muggle world after his parent’s death. They were poor and he needed money. The fastest way to get money in the states is to enlist in the army. So he did that when he turned 18. William has been around the world, he has been at war. The team he was in, had to go to the Amazon rainforest. He said the moment he stepped in, he felt Laura. He felt her magic. He followed it, leaving his team behind. He described the feeling as a feeling of peace, something he’s been longing for. The tribe didn’t like intruders at all but Laura seems to have felt him too. She was usually always hidden in their homes. That day she came out and they both saw each other. William tried to talk to her but she can only talk like a child. He used magic to translate. That’s when he told her about the wizardly world.”
“It took time but Laura decided to go with William after he lived in the forest for a few months. He showed her magic and told her she’s a witch. She said once in a while she goes back and visits the tribe. Laura told William about her lycanthropy. William didn’t care. She thought she was cursed but he explained it to her. Those months in the forest changed him. He fell in love with her and William took her back to the wizardly world.”
“Her parents?” Remus asks.
“Laura doesn’t want to find them. She said she’s been okay without them. When William brought her back into society, she went to classes for English then she went to school to learn magic. They got married soon after that. They join the ministry of magic in the states to become Auror. William said joining the army was the best thing he ever did, that’s where he met the love of his life.”
“He didn’t mind that she was a werewolf?” Remus asks. You shook your head.
“He looked past it, looked past her scars and fell in love with her heart and how incredibly kind she was even from having a rough childhood. He stayed with her during all the full moons and healed her after each one.” You answered.
Remus leans over and kisses your bare shoulder.
“I’m glad they found each other.” Remus said as he remembered the looks Laura and William gave each other. He saw how William always had his hand on her or even when Laura was coloring with Amelia, he kept an eye on her with a small smile.
“What about Amelia?” Remus asked. “She looks like she’s almost Harry’s age.”
Touching the water, Remus hums in content behind you when you heated the water up again.
“Amelia is 20, she’s a bit small for her age that’s why she looks so young. I found her during a mission. A Death Eater from the states had taken over her home for almost two years and no one knew about it. Until the parents of Amelia just disappeared, one of them worked in a bookstore and they called us when they missed work.”
“I went because I thought it was an easy mission. So I went there and I felt the dark magic that the Death Eater was conjuring.” Remus felt you tensed up as you sat straight.
“The Death Eater killed her parents. He had Amelia chained in her room for two years. Apparently Amelia’s father had enough and tried to escape to get help but was caught and killed. When I found her, it was heartbreaking. She was chained for so long, her mind just snapped. She was considered mentally ill, and they fostered her into a wizardly hospital for the mentally insane.”
“Mentally insane?” You shook your head at Remus. You hated how the Ministry of Magic treated her.
“She’s not insane, she’s good and kind even with all that shit she has endured. Amelia has age regression, she goes back to when she was a child. Sometimes her attitude changes and the way she speaks.” Remus then remembers how she acted when they couldn’t get the door of the study office opened. She had changed completely and threw a tantrum.
“I visited her for the first time in the hospital. She was coloring and I noticed Amelia’s mind was back when she was a child. She didn’t know me at all and yet she was kind. She offered me to color with her so I did. After the third visit she finally opened up to me and spoke more than two sentences. She asked if I was a policeman and I told her something like that. She said when she grew up she wanted to be like me. Help and keep people safe. So I waited until she was of age, and by then she was out of the hospital. She was in magic school while being there and had taken her exams to enter the force.”
Remus watched as you lifted yourself up from the edge of the tub. His eyes roamed your body and you looked over your shoulder.
“Stay with me.” Remus nods and follows you.
He feels like he’s back into normal, both of you getting dry and getting dressed for bed. He watches you take a long sleeved shirt that was his long ago. He was in construction for three weeks. Remus shakes his head at the thought of him being in construction. It was one of those jobs where he needed money quickly. He wished he stayed but after a full moon, he barely could have lifted the jack hammer.
“What’s Morris’ story?” Remus asked as he put a short sleeve shirt on.
“Morris.” You say before grabbing the blanket from the end of the bed. Remus looks at you as he walks to the bed. He noticed the look on your face.
“I apologize for Morris acting horrible to you.” You look over at Remus.
“I didn’t know what I was thinking. I wouldn’t have shown him my memories of the fight we had.” Remus knew his jealousy was the reason for this fight. He tries to stay calm.
“You sent him a patron instead of me.” Remus said remembering Bill’s reaction when he thought you asked Remus for help but it was for Morris.
“It's a habit. He is my second in command and when I need help, he is the person I ask. I was hit in the head a few times. I was high on adrenaline and I was starting to lose consciousness while I was using the glamor.” Glancing at Remus, you saw how his face reflected your words.
“I'm sorry.” Remus said. You shook your head. “I just thought I would be the person you go to when you need help.” He added as he sat down on the bed.
Walking around towards him, you sit next to him.
“What’s his story?” Remus asked you.
“I found him, I was walking down the streets in the states when I felt his magic in a dark alley. Then I smelled the blood, I found Morris almost half dead next to a dumpster. What I didn’t know at that time was he was bitten by multiple vampires, who hated half bloods. I took him to the hospital and they told me that no wizard can survive this assault. He had multiple bites from different vampires. They told me it was a miracle that he survived. I learned he was an Auror already but in the lower levels. It took time for him to heal. Mentally and physically. He had to learn how to live his life as a vampire. I visited him many time and we got to know each other.”
“Now I know why he hates pure blood.” Remus said.
“Morris still needs to learn that not all pure blood are vicious and judgmental people.” Remus watches you while you speak about Morris.
“He’s a good boy and I took him under my wing. He has a hard time trusting people in general.” You said. Remus noticed how you called Morris a boy. The way the vampire looked at you in the living room was not romantic at all but as someone who respected you.
“He trusts you perfectly fine.” You shake your head at Remus and added, “At first no, he would bare his fangs at me.”
“In time we got closer.” Remus took a deep breath.
“I hope you and him will get closer too.” Remus’ brows pinched together at the idea of that.
“A werewolf and a vampire, friends? It’s hard to believe.” You chuckle at his words. The stories of Vampire and Werewolves being sworn enemies were just myths.
“Laura and Morris are friends. He keeps her company during the full moon.” Remus watches as you smile softly while talking about Morris running into the woods with Laura chasing him. He uses his vampire powers to run fast. He would run to keep her company so she’s not alone. Sometimes he will sit on the highest branch of a tree and throw a frisbee at her.
“And Laura is okay with that? Morris’ treating her like she is some dog.” Remus asked.
“Babe, Morris and Laura don't feel that way. Laura doesn’t have what you had in Hogwarts. Friends who are able to shift. William isn’t able to do it as much as he tried. It won’t work for him. Amelia is out of the question. We don’t want her mind to feel uneasy. For me, I never tried turning. Morris was always there.”
“Would you have done it? Turn for her?” Remus asked you and you nodded.
“If she asked me I would or if something would have happened to Morris. I would. I would have done it for you as well.” Remus shakes his head.
“I didn’t want you too. Even if I had my dose of wolfsbane. We may never know what could happen. If I hurt you..”
“You never have.” Remus was about to speak. “Moony never hurt me.” Remus shuts his mouth at your words.
You were absolutely right. The wolf inside of him loved you just as he loves you himself. He will never be able to forget that day when he first smelled you. It was the first time he felt Moony take over him.
He shuts his eyes as he recalls the first time you saw Moony in the flesh. You had followed Remus, Sirius, James one night during a full moon. Moony became so feral at your scent and when he smelled your fear he made a run at you. He chased you down.
“I have something to tell you.” Remus opens his eyes at your words. You're playing with your fingers as you take a deep breath.
“What is it?” He asked softly. “There are rules when being a captain. These rules are to keep everyone safe and oneself.”
You sigh as you continue on. “Most of the rules are broken and most of the time it’s okay. No one gets hurt but sometimes it’s bad.” Remus waits for you to finish.
“Rules of no attachments are big.” Remus figured what you were talking about.
Your team.
“I did the ultimate thing that I shouldn’t have done. I grew too close with my team. I love Laura and Shane like my siblings. Morris and Amelia. I see them as my own. Just like Harry.”
“Those kids were the only thing keeping me sane while doing missions. I know I shouldn’t but it just happened. I tried so hard. You know I always wanted a child.”
“I know.” Remus replied, cutting you off. He looked away from you for a moment.
“They aren’t kids, love. You do know that. Yes, Morris will forever be looking like he’s 17 and Amelia’s mind will become 9 sometimes but they are of age.” Before you can speak, Remus rose up and grabbed your hands with his. His thumb rubbing your knuckles gently.
“But yes, they can live with us. Amelia seems like a good kid. I’m not sure about Morris since he hates me.” You shook your head.
“Don’t worry about that I set him straight and told him to stop acting like a dick. I told him about how you lied and I told him I forgave you. Plus I told him he had to forgive you if he wanted to live with me. I wasn’t going to live with anyone that disrespects my husband.” Remus smiles at the word husband.
“So all you did was drink while talking with him?” You let out a smile.
“We went to this muggle bar in the city. I had a burger while he drank someone in the alley.” Remus’ eyes widened.
“Morris only drinks bad guys.” You said, “ Morris never wanted to kill someone for their blood unless they were bad. Afterwards he got a bit drunk. He said he was sorry for acting the way he did. I told him it wasn’t me that he should be apologizing to.”
Both of you turned at the window at the sound of small tapping. Waving your hand at the window. The window rose up for the owl. You smiled when you saw Hedwig standing by the window still. Giving him a small treat from the tiny dish bowl near the window, Hedwig enjoyed its treat while you opened the letter.
“It’s from Harry.” You said, you knew it was him immediately from his chicken scratch handwriting. Reading it outloud, Remus and you shared a look when he wrote about Dolores Umbridge, the new professor of Defense Against the Dart Arts. Harry wrote about a barbaric method she used for detention.
Rage filled Remus then he looked at you. There was a glare in your eyes, your face was flushed with indignation.
Summary: About to go on a date with Remus turns into disaster but you find comfort in someone else.
Warning: Remus makes a mistake, kisses, self-doubts, muggle literature, Lily tries her best, reader cries a lot, prank.
A/n: This had been fermenting in my google docs, decided to finish it once and for all. Hope you like it! -L
Word Count: 6.4K
You had feelings for him before Lily introduced you to him. You saw Remus around in the library before, it was his favorite place, he told you. You liked him because he was kind hearted and a gentleman. Opening doors for you, reaching the book for you on the top shelves. Bringing your chair out for you to sit. Studying with him was mostly the only time both of you spent with each other. Some days were quiet while other days the study session of 1 hour became 5 hours. Lily or James would come and find you guys still talking. Lily joked with you when walking back to the girls dormitory.
“I never seen Remus look like that before.”
“What do you mean?” You asked Lily.
“He looks at you with so much love.” Her response makes you laugh in disbelief.
You remember that day, Lily had frowned and told you she knew Remus likes you back but he never gave you any hints that he might have feelings for you. You know that was for a fact when he started to date some girl from House Hufflepuff. You honestly thought it was your last day on earth, he came walking hand to hand with the girl in the great hall. You ignored the look on Lily’s face, you felt like you couldn’t breathe when he introduced her to you. The Hufflepuff didn’t last long and so didn’t the second girl in House Ravenclaw. By then you were better at hiding your feelings for Remus from Lily.
Anthony Setman from Ravenclaw had asked you on a date in your 5th year. Cute, dark haired Anthony had asked you during breakfast just a week before students were allowed to go to Hogsmeade. Lily told you that Remus stared draggers at him when asking you out. You ignored Lily when she brought him up. You didn’t want to think of Remus of a time like this. Someone had asked you out, a boy who likes you.
Remus was waiting for you in the common room when you came back from the date. You never saw Remus so nervous, he had grabbed your hand and pulled you to sit on the couch facing the fireplace. His eyes narrowed when he asked you about your date. You told him the truth, cute and dark haired Anthony was a bit of a let down. He spent the entire time talking about quidditch.
‘What a twat.’ Remus told you, making you agree.
“Yeah, he was but at least I got a free butterbeer.” You told Remus not noticing he got closer to you.
“I feel like an idiot for not saying it sooner, love. Seeing you with him.” Remus then confessed to you how he liked you. He was too nervous and decided to not do anything in fear of ruining his friendship with you.
“I don’t want to lose you.” Remus said.
“You won’t.” You told him before kissing his cheek.
You had James and Sirius to thank for, they were the ones who spoke to Remus about admitting his feelings to you. They had enough when all of Remus’ relationships ended because of you. You were the reason, the girls were jealous of you. They would ask Remus how come he doesn’t look at them the way he looked at you. You believed it truly at first. You believed James, Sirius and Lily. Remus had told you that next week it would be a date. He had planned it all out, he said as the days passed. On the day of the date, Lily and the girls helped you get dressed and did your makeup. You waited in the common room for him. You waited and waited until you saw James and Sirius along with Peter walking in laughing as they held a book from Zonko's Joke Shop.
“Oi! You look gorgeous.” Sirius said with a smile when he saw you sitting.
“The date went well?!” James asked, then looked around.
“Where’s Moony?” Your face fell, they didn’t know where Remus was. You told them and their smile disappeared.
Using the map, your heart fell when you saw Remus in the library with no other than Shelley Mumps. You quickly ran out of the common room. Remus was probably studying with her. Giving notes or tutoring the blonde Gryffindor, Sirius was hot on your trial. James looked nervous. It was the first time you saw him look like that. Cool and confident Sirius Black was looking under the weather when he tried to block the door of the library and you knew something was up. Peter was long gone, he ran away when he got a harsh look from Sirius and James when he told you to use the map to locate Remus.
Pushing Sirius out of the way, you walked inside, looking at the tables. The library was empty since Hogsmeade was open, you walked to the back. Finding the usual table Remus and you study on, you come to a halt when you see him. James calls your name when he walks from behind. His eyes widen to find his friend sitting on a chair with Shelley sitting on Remus’ lap while kissing him. A curse from Sirius drew them apart and Remus saw you staring at him with tears.
“Wai-Sto-It’s no-.” Remus shouts were ignored as you ran away.
Remus knew he was a horrible person. Having a crush on you and Shelley especially when he asked you on a date. He was confused, James and Sirius told him to make up his mind about it. He had a crush on the blonde since he first came to Hogwarts. Shelley who only talked to him when she needed the answers to the Charms homework. Shelley would wink at him when she needed to pass him to reach Sirius who barely gave her the time of day because he was looking at Marlene Price. As the date was coming closer, Remus chose you. He decided Shelley wouldn’t even give him the time of day. Unlike you, Remus liked how you spoke to him. You asked him about his day and how his classes went. You didn’t mind the scars on his face at all, you had even gone far to apply sunscreen on his face when the weather was hot.
Lily hinted at him about your feelings for him and he was happy about it, ecstatic because a girl like you liked him but deep inside he couldn't believe it. Self doubt leaked into his mind. He got an earful from Lily after he introduced the Hufflepuff. She didn’t understand.
‘Someone like her doesn’t need someone like me. Look at me, Lily. How can she really like me with this face? Someone poor?”
“You’re so thick sometimes.” Lily told him before slamming the door behind her.
His relationship didn’t last very long, none of them were like you. He wasn’t interested in them like he was with you. He would come to you when he got excited about something, showing you the newest book in the library. Buying you Hogsmeade sweet when he should be buying it for his girlfriend. The last girl called it quits when she found Remus staring at you when walking into class. You came walking side by side with Mary laughing with her as both of you sat down. Remus smiled at you when you waved at him.
He felt the green monster of jealousy form in the pit of his stomach when saw Anthony walking towards you. The quidditch player gave you a big smile and greeted you. Remus saw your cheeks blush when Anthony complimented your hair. He bit the inside of his cheek when you accepted Anthony’s invitation to go to Hogsmeade. He decided to wait for you to tell you he likes you. Then he wanted to take you on a date after learning about the failed one with Anthony. Sweet kisses were shared between the both of you. Remus walked with you to your classes the next morning. James, Sirius and Peter teased him about it but he didn’t mind. Seeing your smile was everything to him.
A few hours before the date, he decided to catch up on some homework so he would have more time with you. Finishing his essay, he was surprised when he saw Shelley in the library. She walked towards him and asked him the most obvious question: what was he doing? He looked down at the open books in front of him then looked up at her. He was doing homework. Shelley was getting too close and it didn’t set well with him. He blushed when she openly told him how attractive she thought he was. He grew even more red when she sat on his lap, her arm wrapped around his shoulders. She pulled on his tie and told him to relax.
“I need to go-.” She shook her head. “Go where, silly?”
“Have you thought about kissing me, Remus?” Shelley asked him as she leaned close to his face.
“I think about it.” She tells him. Remus couldn’t believe Shelley Mumps was sitting on his lap telling him how she thought about kissing him. She had the top buttons of her shirt undone and her tie was nowhere to be found.
“Can I kiss you?” She asked him, running her fingers through his hair. Remus just nods. They continued on with their kisses and he lost track of time, he gets excited and mistakenly mumbles your name against Shelley’s lips. She doesn’t even hear it, too busy looking behind him at the group of people who covered their mouths, trying to keep their laughter at bay.
Remus hears footsteps and Sirius’ voice, he pulls away and sees you. The look of betrayal on your face makes him come back to reality and dread seeps inside of him, filling him up. James and Sirius give him a look as he pushes Shelley off his lap.
“I don’t understand, mate. I thought you liked her? You picked her!” Sirius asked him after they went back to their rooms. James and Peter look over at Remus who covers his face as he sits on the edge of his bed.
“I know. I like her.” Remus said.
“Then why you fucking kissed SHELLEY?!” James snaps at him.
You ran and ran until you couldn’t breathe anymore. Tears ran down your face as you kept seeing Shelley on Remus, she was making out with him. Her arms around him, his hands on her hips. He ditched you to kiss Shelley. You felt like an idiot for believing your friends, Remus didn’t like you at all.
You ran into the Forbidden Forest and held yourself against a tree. You dropped down on your knees as you began to cough. Not realizing someone was walking towards you. You were crying as they got closer to you. You couldn’t hear them from the sobbing. Wallowing in your pain, you jumped up when you felt someone touch your shoulder. Looking over your shoulder you saw Severus Snape. He stood up straight and asked if you were alright. You knitted your brows in confusion by his question.
Severus Snape never spoke to you before, being from a different house. You didn’t have a need to speak with him. He was in some of your classes but stayed in the back. You sniffed and he handed you a handkerchief from his pocket.
“Thanks.” You said softly, grabbing it from his grasp. He gives you a nod before looking away from you. You noticed the large leather book in his other hand. Lily told you a bit about her ex friend, Severus. Told you how he was the one to tell her she was a witch. She loved him like a brother, she was his only friend. Since she was sorted into a different house, it made it more difficult to still speak with him, especially when James started to bully him. The bullying grew to the point where he lashed at her calling her a mudblood. She told you she didn’t hold any bad blood against him, but she just simply didn’t want anything to do with him after that.
“I’m sorry if I bothered you.” You told him. Severus frowned at your apology, he wondered why you were sorry.
“You didn’t.” He said watching you wipe your tears. Your mascara was smudged under your eyes, he wanted to laugh at the sight of you. He was reading when he heard you. You had completely passed him, he was sitting against a tree when he saw you. He started using the Forbidden Forest as his hangout. No one came here, he was never disturbed until now.
Severus knew who you were. Seen you around and during class. You walked with Lily most of the time, you were always with Remus. He never saw you cry before, you were always smiling and brightened the room with it. He didn’t like how the fat tears were rolling down your pretty face. That’s why he followed you, followed you until you slumped against a tree. You were wearing muggle clothes and he saw how your hair was changed up. You were planning on going somewhere, probably to Hogsmeade. He heard about Anthony asking you. He rolled his eyes at the meathead who was speaking loudly about asking you out. Last thing he heard was Anthony getting annoyed when you rejected him for a second date. He called you a tease for not even kissing him on the first date.
Severus wondered if Anthony had said something to you. The grasp on his book tightened at the thought of it.
‘Fucking asshole.’ Severus curses to himself.
“Was it Anthony?” He asked you, his dark brows rose up when you shook your head.
“It -.” You let out a deep breath and shook your head once more.
“I’m sorry, Severus. I don’t want to bother you with my problems.” You said pushing yourself up. You were about to give him back his handkerchief when you stopped yourself from giving it to him. Severus wouldn’t want a handkerchief covered with snot and tears.
“Don’t be sorry.” Severus said, you were the first person to apologize to him and the first to do it for a second time.
“Did he hurt you?” He asked. You shook your head, “It’s dumb.”
“If it’s dumb you wouldn’t be crying.” He said. When you don't respond, he gives you a nod. He wasn’t surprised, why would you tell him your problems? This is the first time both of you are speaking to each other. He knew since you're friends with Lily, you wouldn’t want anything to do with him.
Severus walks back to his spot a few feet away. He makes himself comfortable and opens his book. He hears footsteps coming closer to him after a few minutes.
“Are you usually here at this time?” You asked him and he looks up from his book.
“Everyday.” He answers sharply. “Can I join you tomorrow, please?”
He wants to say no because this is his spot. His spot to be away from everyone. A spot where he isn’t bullied or made fun of because of his features. But you had asked him so nicely, you spoke to him like a person. He can’t recall the last time someone said please to him.
“Sure.” He said, he looked away from you when you smiled at him. He doesn’t understand why his stomach flips at the sight of you smiling at him.
“Thanks. I’ll see you tomorrow. Bye.” He doesn't say anything back to you but he watches you leave. He doesn’t look away until you disappear from his sight.
He doesn’t think you would show up after dinner the next day. He’s already sitting down and halfway through his book when he hears you. You greet him and he brings the book down from his face. He can tell you were crying, you had a smaller book in your hand.
He nods at your welcome and watches you sit across from him, leaning against the other tree. You give him a smile before opening your book. Severus can’t concentrate; he's been reading the same sentence three times now. With the book in front of his face, he peeks over at you. You are in uniform, you had a leg over the other as you read your book. Severus has never seen it before, he thinks it might be a muggle book.
The books he reads are only in the library. He never had enough money for books back home. His father had told him it’s a waste of money. The title caught his interest.
Sense and Sensibility
“What book is that?” He asked you after a few minutes of silence. Your eyes came up and you gave him a small smile. You can see Severus’ face light up as you tell him about the author and the genre. He didn’t even notice you getting up and walking towards him handing him the book. Severus grabbed it with caution as he looked at the cover and flips the pages.
“You don’t read muggle books?” You asked him. He shook his head, his long locks of hair is covering his face.
“A muggle book in House Slytherin is a no go.” Severus told you. He knew Mulciber would tease him until no end if he ever saw these types of books on him.
“You can borrow it, read it here and I’ll take it back. Tomorrow I’ll bring it again in case you don’t finish.” Severus thinks about it for a minute, his eyes look up from the book at you.
“Why?” He asked and it caught you off guard. What does he mean by that?
“Not su-“ “Why are you being so nice to me?” He questioned.
“You’re Lily’s friend. You should hate me. You should bully me like those idiots Black and Potter.” You shook your head at him.
“I don’t want to bully you and I am her friend but she never once told me to stay away from you. She also doesn’t have a saying who I can be friends with.” Severus’ dark eyes stared at you, looking for any glimmer in your eyes saying that you were lying but he found none. You were being sincere. He realize you said friends. Since when did you become friends with him? He asks himself.
“What about Lupin? What happened to him? He usually follows you everywhere. Always staring at you when you aren’t looking.” You look down at the ground.
When you didn’t respond Severus sighs before shutting your book. “Look, I’m not going to stay here. Whatever is going on, I’m not looking for those imbeciles to come looking for you and find me. I had enough of those idiots.”
Severus was about to stand up when he saw you were crying. He rolled his eyes and immediately felt bad. He wasn’t trying to hurt your feelings, he didn’t want to be bullied again for being near you. Severus wasn’t stupid, he knew Lupin liked you. Severus was surprised when word got around that Remus was dating some other girl.
Severus watched as you grabbed his handkerchief for your pocket to wipe your tears. You kept it. He thinks to himself. He was sure you would have thrown it out by now since it came from him. Severus calls out your name softly.
“Tell me? What happened?”
Severus frowned heavily while you told him about it. His lips became a thin line as you spoke about Remus and Shelley.
“Sirius was nice enough to tell me what happened. He found me crying in the hallway. He said it wasn’t right what Remus did. Called him an idiot. Remus had a crush on Shelley for the longest. He started to like me too. James and Sirius told him to pick one and they thought he picked me but at the end Remus picked her. He was making out with her in the library.”
“I’m so stupid. I actually believe that he liked me. How can I ever compare myself to her?” Severus shakes his head.
“Don’t compare yourself to her, believe me. That airhead doesn’t know the difference between left and right.” You look over at Severus. “Had her as a partner in potion. She is so irritating and lazy.”
After a while Severus looks over at you and tucks his hair behind his ear. “You’re so much better than her.”
“Thank you, Severus.” You said, Severus tensed up when you walked next to him. Sitting down on the ground and patting the ground next to you. He sat down.
“We can read it together. If we aren’t done, I’ll bring it tomorrow.” Severus sits down beside you and opens the book.
“Maybe you can read it out loud.” Severus doesn’t answer you, he goes to the front page and clears his throat before beginning to read out loud.
Your eyes lifted from the page onto Severus’ fingers. They were long and thin, the book looked so small in his hands. You can see a few light scars on his knuckles and fingers. You knew it had to be from all of the potion making. Severus was well known for it, spending hours in the potion room in the dungeon. His skin was so fair, he was in dire need of suntan. You remember Lily told you that Severus never really goes out. You tried your hardest to remember everything she told you about him. Looking at his head, his hair covered his face, the tip of his nose peeked out and you desperately wanted to see his face up close. As you think about it now you don’t think you ever saw Severus’ face, his hair always covered his face and he always looked down at the ground when walking. Plus he was so tall, some people had to look up just to see his face.
You looked at the book, when he flipped the page. Clearing his throat once more, he read out loud again and you were hypnotized by his voice. The tone of his voice was deeper and he said every syllable in every word with such smooth. You didn’t think it was possible but his voice put you at ease and for the first time in those two days you stop thinking about Remus Lupin.
Meeting with Severus in the forest became a daily thing. After dinner, you will walk to the forest after rejecting Lily's plea to come and sit beside her with James. You didn’t want to see them yet. You didn’t want to see Remus, who was obviously waiting for you to come and sit down so he could speak to you.
“I have homework, Lils.” You kept giving her the same answer that you had homework and left the dinner table quickly. Going to meet Severus to read was the highlight of your day. He didn’t treat you any different like the rest. He didn’t even ask you about it. He always waited for you to say something about it first. He never pushed you for any answers.
A week has passed and your daily visit with Severus was still happening. You had avoided Remus for the most part. On Saturday you didn’t see him and was thanking Merlin, you can have breakfast in peace. You sat down eating your breakfast when Lily came rushing it.
She came running to you, sitting down next to you.
“You won't believe what happened with Shelley and Remus?!” You gave her a look of displeasure.
You don’t even want to know.
“That bitch and a group of Ravenclaw placed a bet on her to kiss Remus. She was laughing about it in the common room.” You felt your stomach turned inside out.
“Remus?” Lily took a deep breath before telling you that he was there, listening with James and Sirius. He ran up to his room and refused to leave.
“That’s terrible, Lily.” You said before turning back to continue eating.
“Don't you get it?” Lily asked, pulling your arm to face her again.
“That kiss meant nothing. Remus likes you and he misses you.” Lily stopped talking when she saw your face of disbelief.
“Remus doesn’t like me, Lily. Even if Shelley did kiss him for a bet he said yes, he kissed her back, and I know because I had to watch them make out. They were making out while I was waiting for him to go on our date. A date that he missed because he was making out with her.”
“ I want nothing to do with him.” Lily remained quiet but still sat beside you.
“I’m sorry.” She apologized to you. “I just wanted both of my best friends to get together.”
“I know.” You told her as you handed her a piece of toast.
Severus listened to you as you told him about what Lily had said. He watched you pace around as he sat down on the ground. He looked so angry when Lily told you to get Remus back. His eyes widened when you told him that you refused too. Remus had made his choice and so have you. As much as you liked him, you had respect for yourself, you would not go back to him. As much as you wanted to kiss him and be his girlfriend you couldn’t because all you can see him ditching you for her.
“I’m glad. Truly am. You deserve better.” Severus told you when you sat beside him to continue reading.
“You know Severus, I know I’m always telling you about my problems, but you know you can tell me about yours. I don’t mind, it’s the least I can do for you having to listen to me rant on and on about Remus.” Severus was touched by your words.
You were always there to remind him that he wasn’t alone. He hasn’t felt this alone this week since you started meeting him in the forest. It was nice to have someone next to him. It was nice to feel your warmth near him. It was nice to share a common interest with someone.
“I’ll keep that in mind.” He told you, making you smile as you looked down at the book. Both of you finished the book on the second day, Severus and you were unaware of the time as both of you spoke about the book. He liked the character Colonel Brandon from the start.
“I'm glad he got his happy ending.” Severus said softly looking down at the cover of the book.
“Yeah, after everything he did. He deserved to have it.” You agreed with Severus.
“Do you think happy endings happen in real life?” Severus asked without a single thought and you raised a brow at him. His eyes remained on the cover of the book.
“Absolutely.” Severus looks over at you and you see his face up close for the first time. You were surprised by it. James and Sirius had told you Severus was ugly with a big hook nose. His pale face was unblemished and his thin lips were a pale pink. His dark lashes surrounded his dark eyes. His nose was large but it made his face unique. As you leaned closer to him, he smelled like smokes of potion and cigarettes. You didn't know he smoked.
“If you say so then I believe it.” Severus said, looking towards you.
“If you like this then next should be Jane Eyre.” Severus looks away. “You still want to hang out with me?”
You nod at him. “Of course. I like it. To be honest, I feel more relaxed when I’m with you, just sitting here and reading.”
“Me too.” Severus said. Days passed and you met up with Severus after dinner. Sometimes you would bring your homework and do it while he read out loud. You told him he should do voice acting and Severus just shakes his head.
“You’re the only person who likes this voice.” He told you looking up from the book. You sat cross-legged with a book in your lap. His eyes darted away when he saw your bare knees, the skirt rose up to your thigh showing your skin.
The next day Severus brought a blanket with him. You smiled at him as he placed it on the ground, telling you so you won’t have dirt and grass stained on your skirt. The next day he was waiting for you on the blanket when you brought a small basket with you.
“So you don’t get thirsty when reading.” You told him while taking out a bottle of water from the basket.
During the day Severus was surprised when you greeted him in the hallways, he honestly thought you would pretend that you didn’t know him. Avery was shocked when you waved your hand at him and Severus did the same as you passed by him. Severus had his so-called friends on him the entire day, asking him if he knew you. He didn’t say a word, he wasn’t going to let them ruin the only good thing he had going on.
Severus didn’t want to ruin what he had with you. Reading after dinner was the best part of his day, he noticed how Remus would try to talk to you. Lily being with James, she wanted to talk to you but you always seemed to be with Mary and another girl. When he finished Jane Eyre, you told him about getting another book. He was finishing up dinner when he didn’t notice you walking towards him.
“Hey!” Severus looks up to see you standing in front of him. You grab your bag from your shoulder and he’s so busy looking at you that he doesn’t notice James and Sirius staring at him. Remus just stares in disbelief.
“I have The Great Gatsby and Frankenstein!” You bring the books up to his face and there’s a smile that appears on his pale face.
He excitedly takes them from your grasp and looks down at the cover. Remus tries to ignore the smile you give Severus as he picks one of them.
“I have seen a glimpse of a cartoon about this.” Severus says, showing you the Frankenstein book.
“On your TV?” You asked and he shakes his head.
“In my neighborhood, the tv shop mostly.” You nod at him and can’t help wondering if he ever watches tv. You believe he should since he's half blood. You wanted to ask more about him.
“I was thinking maybe we can walk together to the forest.” Severus nods and grabs his own bag walking next to you.
“What the fuck is going on?” James asked the table as they watched you walking side by side with Severus out of the great hall.
“Have you spoken to her?” Lily asked Remus. He shakes his head looking down at his plate.
====
"I wanted to show you something. I found it when I was looking for ingredients.” Severus said as you guys walked to the normal spot a few feet deep into the forest.
“Really?” Severus smiles at you as he keeps walking into the forest.
“Aren't there like flesh-eating monsters?” Severus laughs loudly at your question.
“Monsters yes, but not flesh-eating monsters.” You come to a halt and Severus turns around.
“There are spiders!” Your mouth dropped and he laughed before walking closer to you.
“Don't worry. You’ll be safe.” You look at him only for Severus to look away from you. His pale cheeks flared up in pink whenever you looked at him straight in the eyes. You did it so often, he still hasn't gotten used to it.
“Okay.” You said, grabbing a hold of his hand. Severus tensed up but didn't pull away. He starts walking, pulling you with him. A few minutes walking further in, Severus took you to a cave. Your ears perked up when you heard a waterfall. Looking at Severus with wide eyes, he nods at you.
“Is that even possible? A waterfall in the middle of a forest.” Severus smiles at your reaction.
“Come in.” He pulls you inside, he pulls you down to crawl into a tunnel. The sound of the water grew louder.
“Careful.” The only source of light was up high, the light showed the 10 feet waterfall. Severus pulls his wand out and without a word, he waves it in front of him. Your eyes widen as the candles around the cave lit one by one.
“Sev! This is amazing!” Severus watches as you walked closer to the waterfall. Looking down, you noticed the dirt was becoming sand when getting closer to the water.
“This is impossible!” You told him as you dropped your bag on the ground and walked closer to him.
“How can this be?” Severus shrugs his lean shoulders at your question.
“Magic.” He said, making you chuckle as you walked back to the water. He saw how you removed your shoes and socks, dipping your toes in the water.
“Should be alright to swim in it, right?” You asked him, looking over your shoulder at him.
===
Remus sat up from the couch when he heard the door open of the common room. His eyes widen at the sight of you. Your hair was damp, you carried your bag and sweater over your arm.
“Hey.” Remus said standing up from his seat. He couldn't help but feel down when he saw the smile on your face disappear when you saw him.
“Hi.” You answered him. “Where have you been?” He asked.
“Out.” Remus nods before sighing. “I’m sorry. I know you must hate me. I just want you to know how truly sorry I am.”
“Are you sorry because you found out it was a bet?” You asked him and Remus frowns.
“No! She was on me and grinding on me. She was on top of me and she asked me if I wanted to kiss her while her arms were on me.” Remus began to rant as he got closer to you.
“Remus.” You called his name and shook your head. “I’m sorry for ignoring you.” Remus felt hope in his chest.
“We were never together. I shouldn’t have gotten mad because we were nothing.” Remus frowns at you and shakes his head.
“It was something to me. You meant something to me.” He shouts your name. Tears well up in your eyes and you sighed.
"If it meant something then why did you say yes to kiss her.”
“It was a mistake.” Remus exclaimed. “I forgive you.” He smiles at your response.
“Let me take you out on a date. A date you deserve.” Remus said holding your hands but you shook your head.
“No. I don’t want to date you.” His hands drop down.
He looks at you with a sigh. “Because of him right?”
You look at him with a curious look. “Severus. The guys don’t know but I know. I didn’t know where you were going after dinner. I saw you on the map with him disappearing in the forbidden forest.”
“Who else knows?” You asked him and Remus answers you with no one.
“Do you like him?” His question made you freeze as you remembered Severus' lips on you.
You had begged him to join you in the water. You have gotten far to turn around so he can get undressed. When you turned around, he stood behind you shirtless. The sound of him whining when you pushed yourself against him filled your entire body. Your ears rang with the sound of your name coming out of his mouth when you cupped his face with your hands.
Remus bites the inside of his cheek when you nod at him. His eyes fill up with tears, at the look on your face.
“Does he treat you well at least?” Remus asked, if you didn’t want to be with him. He hoped the other person treated you better.
“Because if he doesn't, I can treat you well. I swear, Y/n just give me one more chance. This feeling I have of you hasn't changed.” Remus is breathing heavily.
“Whatever feelings you have of me will pass, Remus. That feeling will pass.”
“What if it doesn’t?” Remus asks softly. “I have a hard time believing that. Who wouldn't want sweet and cute Lupin.”
Remus chuckles but his eyes are filled with remorse. “It took a prank to finally help me figure out who I wanted and in the end I lost you.”
“I’m sorry about the prank. It was cruel.” Remus shakes his head and tells you not to worry. James, Lily, Sirius and Peter got Shelley at the end and turned her hair into a troll hair for a month.
===
Lily was surprised when she saw Severus waiting outside of her class. He looked nervous and he called out her name. Her friends glared at him but she dismissed them, asking them to go on without her.
“Hey Severus.” Lily said as she walked in front of him.
“Hi.” Severus said back, tucking his hands in the pockets of his pants.
“I wanted to ask you something.” Lily frowned, She hasn’t spoken to him in a year and all of sudden he wanted to talk to her.
“I know you hate me for what I did.” Lily was about to shake her head and tell him to leave her alone but he raised his hand when she was about to speak.
“I hate myself for what I did. I can’t take it back but I am sorry. I wanted to know if it’s okay with you-.” Lily’s eyes widened when Severus asked to ask you out on a date.
“I’m only asking because if she said no I don’t want you to make fun of her or get mad at her. I have fallen for her, Lily.” Severus flinched when Lily hugged him. So shocked that he didn’t even hug her back.
“Are you serious?! Are you telling me the truth?” Severus nods at her.
“Severus, ask her. If you like her, do it!”
“You won’t get mad. I don’t want you to think I’m stealing your friend.” Lily shakes her head quickly.
“Of course not!” Lily pulled Severus to an empty classroom demanding how this happened. Severus kept his eyes on his lap, playing with his fingers as he told her how he saw you crying. Lily noticed a smile on Severus’ lips when he told her when he realized his feelings for you. His dark eyes sparkled the same way Remus’ eyes did whenever he spoke about you.
WARNING: RATED M, Death Mention of rape, Violence, Character's death, Shapeshifting, Worship, BLOOD BLOOD
A/N: I'm so sorry for the long wait!! Thank you for everyone who liked and commented on this story. I'm so happy you guys are liking it. Remember to comment and like. PLEASE READ THE WARNING TAGS BEFORE READING! Enjoy - L
Summary: Jon was told that his eldest sister, Y/n arrived to Castle Black. He was surprised when Y/n arrived with The Hound, Sandor Clegane.
Word Count: 16.6K
━ ◦ ❖ ◦ ━ Chapter Six
As much as he disliked fire, Sandor stood by your side while Beric said a prayer. Thoros laid on a bed of wood and moss. What was left of the Brotherhood without Banners stood behind. Young Lord Umber stood with his own men paying their respect. Sandor was surprised to see a few people of the FreeFolk standing behind them as well even your siblings stood outside.
Sandor knew they were all there for you. He was there for you too. Sandor didn't like Thoros but he respected him. He respected him even more after what he did for you. You thanked Thoros, you gave thanks to him for saving you. Sandor silently thanked him as well. For he didn't know what he would do if you hadn't survived. Sandor doesn’t want to think about you dying. You died once and it broke him completely. He doesn’t think he’ll survive your death a second time.
Tears ran down your face as you bid farewell to Thoros. You got closer to Sandor and he welcomed you in his embrace as Beric walked towards Thoros holding a lit torch.
You held Sandor's hand and tugged him further away from Thoros’ body. You felt him flinching the moment the flames engulfed Thoros’ body. Sandor looks away trying to control his breathing.
“Let’s go.” You whispered to him, holding his hand. You can see he was trying his best to relax his breathing. His jaw was clenched hard as he looked down at the snowy ground. He relaxed as you walked further away from the fire with him. He looked up for a second and immediately regretted it.
“They’re staring.” Sandor said as the both of you walked back to the castle.
Looking around, he was right. Everyone who paid their respect, stared at Sandor and you. They stared at Sandor, the most. He wore dark gray northern clothes, the fur cape hung over his broad shoulders and his sword was strapped on his belt. You gently squeeze his hand, in comfort. The walk to Thoros’ funeral had Sandor doubting himself. The stares and the whispers. It was nothing new, everywhere he walked people talked about him and pointed at his face. He had thick skin, that happens after so many years of being ridiculed because of his appearance.
However, the stares and whispers from the northern people were penetrating his thick skin. He had heard people talk about you being mad for being with someone like him. A second born son being with a lady, was a joke to them.
“Does it bother you?” You asked him. You looked at him but he’s busy looking at the other people. You wanted to tell him to not be ashamed. You believe, the northerners were staring because in their eyes he was just a southerner, a traitor. That’s what Cersei had called him after the Battle of Blackwater and Arya's warning about you being with him echoed in your mind.
He wasn't a traitor, Sandor is far from it. You wished they could see the way you saw Sandor. He wasn’t the horrible man they think he is.
You had woken up before him earlier in the morning. He found you sitting on the ground by the fireplace cross legged. He was worried at the sight of you crying as you stared at the flames. He sat down next to you with a grunt facing the other way, away from the fire.
You told him about the dream you had with Thoros. You saw him standing with the army of the Night King. They stood around Winterfell waiting to attack. He tried his best to comfort you, he let you cry and offered his shoulder for you to lean against. You had told him that you felt useless for not doing more.
“What do you mean useless?” He asked you with a frown.
“You saved us from beyond the wall. That wasn’t nothing. You fought with a polar bear in flames. You saved Jon, he said you fought with them.” He comforted you.
He offered to show you how to swing a sword as well after this war. What kind of traitor would do that, comfort you in your time of need.
“I don't know.” Sandor lied looking anywhere else but you. You notice how tense he looked, he looked uncomfortable and it made you upset. This was your home and you wanted him to be comfortable. You were about to speak when Sansa called out for you.
“Jamie Lannister came. He came alone.” Sansa said when she made her way towards you and Sandor.
“Are you sure? Cersei? Her army?” Sansa shook her head at you with a frown. Sandor and you shared a look, both of you knew she wouldn’t come. No matter how many times you told Jon.
“Jon went to get Daenerys. They are setting a meeting now. We must go.”
Sansa was walking already when you turned to Sandor. “Come with me.”
Sandor was about to decline when you pleaded with him. “You think they will allow it? Your brother, your sisters and the other Lords?” He asked.
“I'm nobody. I have no right to be in those meetings.” You shook your head at him.
“No right? Nobody?” You repeated his words with a face, walking closer to him. Sandor looks down as you place a hand on his chest.
“I don't give a damn what anyone says. I need you by my side. Where one goes the other follows.” You said to him then took a deep breath.
“Plus, you have been around with that sister fucker the most, I trust you.” You told him.
“Sister fucker?” Sandor chuckles at you with the nickname you gave Jamie.
“I’m going to kill him.” Sandor’s face dropped at your words.
“They said they were coming to fight with us. We already lost House Glover and now the Lannister's army. How are we going to win?” Sandor brings his hand to cup your face, he notices the color of your eyes changing as you speak. You prefer his callous hand instead of the leather gloves he had on.
“You want to kill him?” Sandor questions and you nod at him.
“Then you tell me when and I’ll do it my own way. You kill him, the brother fucker will come for you.” He told you as he squeezed your cheek gently trying to get you out of your angry haze.
“You do that for me?” You asked him softly, leaning against his touch. Without a single thought he nods down at you. His dark eyes grow hard and his face turns serious.
“Aye, I would. I’ll kill everyone for you.” He admits to you. You stare up at him and your lips parts in surprise by his words. You deemed yourself lucky right then and there to have such a man like him.
“Kiss me, Sandor.” You whispered to him and the doubts he had earlier in the morning vanished.
He always thought you looked beautiful but at this moment, the sight of you could make his heart stop. Fuck what everyone thought. All he cared about was what you thought and what you had to say. Even Daenerys' army couldn't hold him back from kissing you right now. He brings your chin up and he leans down to kiss your lips. He feels your hands cup his face, your fingers holding on to his long strands of hair. You open your mouth to welcome his warm tongue. Pulling away, you smile against his lips.
“I need you to understand this, my love.” You said after you pulled away to stare up at him. Sandor stays silent when you grab his hand from your cheek and hold it tight.
“Winterfell is your home now. Not King's Landing anymore. You are one of us.” Sandor nods and looks away when he feels tears well up in his eyes. He looks ahead at the entrance of Winterfell, his new home.
He never felt like he belonged in King's Landing. He liked the weather, the wine and before he met you, the whores. At the end of the day, he hated that shit city. He hated his life, he hated that his brother who was a complete monster was a knight, something he always wanted to be. There were some days he thought of himself as a monster, he wasn't going to lie and say he never killed because he did. He killed many, in battle whenever he was commanded by the king and whoever pissed him off.
Guarding a brat of a king, mentally drained him. He was done being emotionally abused by Joffrey. Even though he never showed it, never batted an eye when Joffrey hit him with horrid comments about his face and calling him a dog in front of everyone but that changed when you came into his life.
He felt loved, something he never imagined he would feel. Sandor liked this feeling very much, so much that he carried you when you got sick and fed you. Killed many for you. He liked this feeling so much, he would practically do anything for you. Sandor wasn’t lying to you about killing everyone for you. He would proudly kneel down on one knee and bring you the head of every person you wanted dead.
If you told him at this very moment that you wanted Jamie dead. He would have Jamie’s severed head in his hand in two minutes.
----
“Brothers. Sister.” You greeted them as you walked inside the great hall seeing Jon, Bran and Sansa at the head table. Sandor’s words were still lingering in your head after you told him what Jamie had done. The walk back to the castle was long when you decided to tell Sandor everything that Bran had told you.
You weren’t lying when you told Sandor you wanted him near you. You had explained to him that he was absolutely wrong when he thought that he wasn’t good enough to be in the meetings.
You reminded him that he had led his own men into battle. Sandor spent the majority of his life guarding the Lannister's’ family and most of all, he knew how they thought. Sandor knew how to survive, and knew how the world worked. He can tell when a person is full of shit. You admired that of him. He wasn’t so easily fooled like most.
You looked over at Daenerys who stood up from her seat when you walked in. You gave her a smile and walked towards her.
“Apologies, your grace. We haven’t had a chance to introduce ourselves properly.” She matched your smile.
“I understand. Jon has told me so much about you. I feel like I know you already. I would very much like to have a conversation after this meeting.” You noticed the look Sansa gave Daenerys when she spoke to you.
“Of course, your grace.” You nodded. You look around to see Tyrion sitting with Lord Varys, Jorah and Missandei on the side. Brienne and the other Lords sat across the room. You noticed Sandor standing by the wall behind Bran. Sandor’ brown eyes landed on you and he nodded at you. Signaling you that he was here for you.
“I'm sure your sister told you who came.” Daenerys said as both of you took a seat. You sat between her and Sansa as the door opened. Jamie Lannister walked inside.
The moment you saw him stand in front of you. You felt a growl coming deep inside your chest, you bit your tongue to stop it from coming out. Your eyes went narrowed. You wanted to jump over the table and rip his throat out. For you knew what the King Slayer has done to your little brother. Bran had told you that night when you asked him. Too deep into thought you didn’t realize that Daenerys has started questioning Jamie on why he came alone without the Lannister’s army. You looked over at Tyrion defending Jamie. Daenerys was furious and you were too.
“You’re right. We can’t trust him. He attacked my father in the streets. He tried to destroy my house and family just as he did with yours.” Sansa chimes in looking over at Daenerys.
“Our houses were at war!” Jamie exclaimed. “I’ll do it all over again because it was all for my house and my family.”
“The things we do for love.” Bran spoke out. Your ears perked up at the thumping sound echoing. You knew it came from Jaime. His heart was beating rapidly at Bran’s word.
“Your grace, may I?” You asked Daenerys. She nodded but looked confused when you rose up from your seat. Sandor frowns when he sees you walking around the table.
The eldest Lannister’s brother's eyes widen at the sight of you walking towards him. He was going to speak but you started to walk around him, looking at him head to toe like a prey ready to pounce. Jamie looked around the room for help but everyone was equally confused as him.
“You know I thought about all the ways I would kill you when I saw you.” You said standing behind Jamie. He looks over his shoulder at you with a scared face.
“You must know by now what I can do.” You said looking over at Tyrion. Knowing his younger brother had told him everything he knew about you.
“Tear a leg off and leave you out in the cold. Chop your other hand off or maybe your head off and sew it on the body of a lion.” Jon’s blood ran cold when he saw you smiling at Jamie.
“I’m sure we can find a lion roaming around.” Arya spoke out leaning against the wall in the back. She was away from the rest of the family. Jamie quickly looked over at Tyrion when he noticed Ayra holding a dragger.
“I don’t believe it.” Jamie said with a shaky voice. He wanted to put up a strong front but his heart was betraying him. You can hear it pounding loudly. Walking closer to him, you can see his face up close.
“Maybe. I’ll push you off a tower.” You whispered to him, making him shiver. His eyes looked at everyone hoping they didn’t hear you.
“He wants to fight with us, Lady Y/n.” Tyrion said to you.
“He has abandoned his house to come to the North and fight with us.” Tyrion kept defending his brother.
Jamie was looking at Jon for help when he saw Sandor behind Bran staring daggers at him. He didn’t believe it at first but The Hound was right in front of him in the flesh wearing noble clothing.
“You let this traitor dog into Winterfell to help you with this war but you won’t allow me. Last I heard there was a bounty on his head and he kidnapped you. I heard you died in Castle Black. Am I supposed to believe it now you are a wolf?” You stare at Jamie as he had his eyes set on Sandor. Sansa let out a sigh as she shook her head at Jamie. This did not go unnoticed by Brienne.
Before anyone could say a word, the sound of a slap rang in the room and Jamie was on the ground. You stared at him hard as Jamie lay on the ground with his good hand on his cheek. Tyrion was about to check on his brother when you let out a growl scaring him and everyone in the room.
“Sit down.” You commanded him. Tyrion obey and you look once more at Jamie who was moaning in pain as he held his ear. Bran raised his hand at Sandor to stop. He was about to walk towards you.
“Is your ear ringing?” You asked as you continued to walk around him.
“A little trick I learned from Ser Mery Trant. You know the first time I was slapped was in King's Landing by him. My ears were ringing the whole night, I cried myself to sleep.” Daenerys gave you a pity look as you spoke. She was still a bit shaken by the growl you did.
“You will get used to it. Just as we did. Consider yourself lucky that it’s just one ear and not two.” Sansa said, making Jon look over at her. Jon recalled the abuse Sandor had told him what Sansa and you had to endure your time in King’s Landing.
“This isn't about Sandor. This is about where the fuck is your sister and her army.” You said before walking back to your chair.
Brienne rose up from her seat and walked up the table when you sat down. “Lady Y/n. Your grace.” Brienne starts off.
“Both of you don't know me that well but I know Ser Jamie. He is a man of honor. He saved me when we were both captured and the men tried to force them on me. He lost his hand because of it.”
She looked over at Sansa. “Without him, my lady. You wouldn't still be alive. He armed me, armored me and set me to bring you home because he swore an oath to your mother.” Glancing over to Sansa you can see Sansa trusted her.
“You vouch for him?” Sansa asked her. “I do.” Brienne said with full confidence.
“Brienne, I want you to understand what you are saying.” You said leaning forward looking over her shoulder to glare at Jamie.
“He steps out of line and it won't be just his head on a spike but yours as well.” Brienne swallowed hard.
“Do you understand?” Brienne nodded at you. “I do, my lady.”
“I know you hate me for what I did to Sandor. I’m sor-.” You shook your head at her, making her stop.
“I hold no grudges against you. You can thank him for that. ” Brienne's eyes widen as she looks over at him with gratitude in her eyes.
“I trust you with my life. If you trust him with yours then we should let him stay.” Sansa said then looked at you with a pleading look to let Jamie stay and fight.
“What does the Warden in the North have to say about it?” You can sense anger in Daenerys' voice as she looks over at Jon.
“We need every man we can get.” Jon replied. Daenerys’ eyes harden by his answer.
“Lady of Winterfell?” She asked you. You took a deep breath and looked around the room. Everyone stared at you, waiting for your answer.
“I want to kill you.” You said looking at Jamie. “I want to rip your head off of your body and I want your sister to feel everything I felt when your bastard son killed my father.” Jamie and Brienne’s faces pale.
Letting out a heavy sigh, you glance over at Sansa who kept her gaze down on the table. You fought the urge to look back at Sandor. Before anyone can speak, you look over at Daenerys.
“However, your grace, I have to side with my family on this. We should let him stay and fight.”
Jamie let out a sigh of relief when Daenerys nodded, “Very well.”
She gave the sign to Grey Worm to give Jamie his sword back when you cleared your throat loudly causing the soldier to stop. You rose up from your seat as you continued to stare at Jamie.
“Ser Jamie, you cause any harm to my family, to any house of the North and Queen Daenerys along with her people. I will tear your heart out of your body but don’t worry about your sister. I’ll have your cock cut off and send to her as a little gift from the North.” Brienne held her breath when your eyes shifted into yellow, your pupils turned into slits for a second.
“Fuck.” Jamie whispered under his breath as Grey Worm handled him his sword. Noticing Jon and Sansa about to head out, you grabbed a hold of Sansa’s arm and stepped in Jon’s way. Daenerys noticed the look you gave Jon and Sansa, the look of a mother reprimanding her children.
“Manners. Wait until she leaves.” You said under your breath to Jon and Sansa. He looked angry and you didn't know why. They were leaving before the queen exited first, they know better.
“Lady Y/n.” Daenerys spoke out as Jon and Sansa stood by the side.
“Join me, please.” You nodded at her and began to follow her before shooting a glance at Sandor. He gave you a short nod, his eyes never left you until you walked out of the room with Daenerys.
----
You sat across from Daenerys after walking inside of her chambers. It used to be Rickon’s room, your memory of tucking your little brother in bed was cut short when she sat down and gave you a smile.
“I'm happy we finally get to speak.” She said, you agreed with her.
“Do forgive me, the timing has been horrible with everything going on.”
Before she can speak, you thanked her. She raised her thick brows in confusion. “For saving my brother, the group that went beyond the wall. You brought your dragons to the north, your armies to come and fight with the dead.”
You can see her face relaxed in relief. She was new to the North, they aren’t nice with outsiders. You sisters didn't help either, especially Jon. Whatever was going on with him, you had every tendency towards making sure the queen was welcomed. That's what Sandor told you before walking inside the great hall.
‘You have to make her believe you are on her side. Befriend her and earn her trust.”
You wanted to be friends with her but you also wanted the North to be free. You were truly grateful for what she has done, Jon and the rest would have certainly died.
“You’re welcome.” She told you softly. You noticed her looking at you up and down.
“Curious about how I can transform into a wolf?” You asked not feeling any judgment from her just curiosity. She lets out a laugh and nods, happy you didn’t take it the wrong way. She listens attentively as you tell her the story. She gives you a story about her losing her child. Stillborn, and she had a witch perform blood magic to save her husband. It didn’t work.
“Did you feel your child?” She asked you. You shook your head.
“I didn’t know I was with child.” You told her and mentioned the hardship you had endured when Sandor got hurt by Brianne. You took care of him and the trip to the North took a toll on you.
“You love him?” She asks curiously.
“I do.” You told her. “He isn’t a lord though?” She asked and your smile dropped.
“He’s not.” You answered. “The Lady of Winterfell should be with someone with a higher status with a Lord, not with a second born son. Tyrion has told me about Sandor.”
When you didn’t respond she continued. “Once I sit on the Iron Throne, many acceptable men will request for your hand. An alliance can be created of this, of course.”
“I’m with Sandor. I’m his and he’s mine. I’m not leaving him for another person.” Daenerys and you shared a look.
“I simply thought you were with him because he saved you. You’re free now. You don’t owe him anything.” You rose up from your seat. You couldn’t believe what she had just said. Thinking you were with him because he saved you. You placed your hands on the back of the chair and took a deep breath to control yourself.
“No. I’m not with him because he saved me. I’m with him because I love him. I care for him. I’m not marrying anyone else.”
“You spoke of marriage to him?” She asked and you became silent. Marriage didn’t pop up whenever you were with Sandor. You shook your head. “It hasn’t been bought up. We've been busy with this war and trying to find Jon.”
“I see.” She looked down for a moment trying to hide her face, she felt ashamed.
“I'm sorry.” She said standing up slowly walking towards you. She placed an unsteady hand over yours.
“I just thought but I should have known better. I have seen the way he looks at you. The way you look at him. I was there the day you became human. He washed you, he clothed you. He fought for you. I thought the Dothraki were brutal but his fight with those men wer-..” She stops when she notices your face, you’re frowning.
“Fight? What do you mean?” Daenerys removes her hand from you. She stuttered for a moment, she felt like she spoke out of term. You didn't know. There had to be a reason why you were left in the dark, she thought to herself.
“They wanted you dead. The men from Castle Black, you killed their brothers. They settled on a duel. He fought and killed those men for you, so you could live.”
“Oh-h” You said, Daenerys nodded at you. “I’m positive there has to be a reason why he didn't mention. He was more worried about you. Wanted to get it over with so he can be by your side.”
“Thank you for telling me.” You gave her a smile. You didn't know why he didn't tell you? Was he ashamed? Was he hurt? You didn’t notice last night. He brushed it off like it was nothing when you mentioned about the men in Castle Black probably wanting you dead.
“I want you to meet my children.” Your brows rose up in surprise. Her children, she didn't mean.
“Fuck.” You whispered under your breath when you stood in front of Daenerys’ dragons. You have seen them when you were a wolf, you had directed them to Jon and the group. Their eyes stare at you before looking at their mother who walked towards them to pet them.
You felt a sense of comfort and warmth rush over you as you looked at the dragons in front of you. Daenerys smiled brightly as she petted Rhaegal’s snout. She let out a giggle when a Drogon let out a whine wanting affection from his mother as well. The sense came over you once more when Drogon got a pat.
“They are happy.” You blurted out, it was true. You can feel it, as you continue to stare at them. Their eyes held so much love for Daenerys.
“I hope they are.” The queen said, looking over her shoulder at you.
“They are. I feel it.” You told her with a nod. “How?”
You shrugged your shoulders, “I don’t know. I just do. I feel it.”
“Perhaps because you can transform into an animal. You can feel their emotions.” You had to agree with her, that definitely was a possibility. You are still new to this power and you knew it was going to be a long time before you could get used to it or know how to control it. You wanted to see the red priestess so bad to ask her about the ritual. A life for a life, why did you become this?
“After you became a human, they flew around. Grey Worm said they might have been looking for you. Others said they were smelling the smaller animals but not eating them. They’re interested in you.”
“Well.” You began but trailed off when you were met with two pairs of dark eyes staring down at you.
“I feel very special I was able to capture their interest.” You finished off a little bit wary when Drogon tilted his head to the side as he looked at you intensely.
“Pet them.” She told you and you made a face. “I doubt they would like that.”
“Try it. It’s fine.” You wanted to groan loudly but you kept silent. You were scared of these freaking huge dragons, you didn’t want to be a burnt wolf. You slowly walked towards her, taking a deep breath as you raised your right hand towards Drogon.
“They seemed content when they met your brother, Jon.” You heard her as your fingertips touched the rough scales on Drogon.
“It’s me. The wolf you saw.” You said to the dragon. Not really knowing if they could understand you but you wanted to say it. You froze when Drogon smelled your hand, his nostrils grew big and his mouth dropped open showing you his big sharp teeths.
You flinched when Rhaegal pushed his brother out of the way to smell your hand as well. Daenerys watched with amazement how the dragons looked at each other for a moment then looked back at you.
You bought your hand down and took a step backward. “How do you communicate with them?”
“I speak Valyrian. I have taught them to obey me with commands in that language.”
“That’s amazing. You’re incredible, Dany.” You said in disbelief that she was able to raise these dragons and teach them. When she didn’t reply, you looked over at him and noticed her expression on her face.
You immediately realized your mistake, you didn't address her properly. “Forgive me, your grace.”
“My brother used to call me that.” She said in a melancholy tone. Her eyes looked down at the ground for a moment.
“I’m sorry.” She shook her at your apology and told you there was nothing to forgive and gave you a smile.
“I wouldn’t mind someone else calling me that.”
“I’ll do it when it’s just us then.” You told her, you felt like you made progress in becoming her friend. Waving goodbye to her children, both of you walked side by side back to Winterfell. You asked her about her mothers tongue, High Valyrian.
“Dracarys.” You repeated slowly and Daenerys nodded, surprised how well you said it.
Her bright and wide smile soon went away while both of you started to walk back. She cleared her throat while you looked around to see the dragons still staring at you. They were indeed interested in you.
“I wanted to speak to you about a matter.” You look at her and notice the seriousness on her face.
“Yes, your grace.” Daenerys stopped in mid walk and turned to look at you.
“Your brother, Jon promised me men for my battle with Cersei. You, however, aren't a man. I want you to join me when I take over the Iron Throne. Having a wolf along with dragons and armies, I would like it very much.” You were a bit shocked by her request.
You weren't sure what to say, the first thing on your mind. You decided what Sandor would say. Before you could say a word, she placed a hand on your arm.
“You once said, you would fight for who is loyal to House Stark. Once I sit on the throne, House Stark and House Targaryen would be closer, closer than friends. Sisters.” That sounded like a good idea and that very moment all you could do is nod and bow at her.
Separating when making it to the castle, you were caught off guard by the side hug she gave you before disappearing with Tyrion and Varys who were waiting for her by the gates. Your eyes narrowed at Tyrion who kept staring at you. You can see he was upset but he had no reason to be. His big brother will remain alive and breathing unless he does something. You made a note that you wouldn’t do it in front of Tyrion. You respected Tyrion and for all he did for you and your sister in King’s Landing but you not killing Jamie the moment you saw him was all he deserved.
You nodded at the people from Winterfell who showed their respect to you as you passed by. This was all new to you. People bowing to you and people calling you Lady of Winterfell. How you wished your parents were here to show you more, to train you how to truly run Winterfell in its glory. You smiled at the FreeFolk as they bow their heads to you.
You were about to head inside when you heard people cheering by the stables. You walked and found a group of men surrounding Sandor and Tormund. They were practicing their fighting. You leaned against the stable wall as you watched Sandor block Tormund’s hit.
Sandor had taken off his fur cape along with his coat, you couldn't help but stare at him. He had a dark tunic shirt, the sleeves were folded up to his elbows showing his thick arm covered in dark hair. You took a deep breath as you watched him fight again, the way his muscles tensed up. The way he grunted when he banged his sword with Tormund’s. You crossed your arms over your chest, as you began to get turned on by watching Sandor fight, your mind wondered about the fight he won for you. Was it bloody? Was he hurt?
Too busy staring at his broad shoulders, remembering how the night before you were holding on to them as he thrusted into you. Your inner thighs twitch when you remember his breath against your skin, his lips kissing and sucking your clit and his thick facial hair scratching you as he ate you out. It was painfully good.
“Lady Y/n.” A voice behind you brought you back and you looked over your shoulder. You immediately recognize who it was. He had grown the last time you saw. Both of you were young when you shared your first kiss with him.
“Michael.” You greeted him and he did the same. Looking over once more you saw Tormund on the ground.
“I'm glad you're alive.” Michael admitted making you turn back to him. You saw him rubbing the back of his neck. His dark curls shook as he did it. He looked down to the ground for a second before looking back up at you with a small smile.
“I'm glad to be alive too. You survived when The Bolton took over?” He nodded at you and his smile disappeared.
“They were animals. Most of the servants and stable boys hid in the houses of Winter town. Your father would be proud of what you did to that bastard Ramsay.” Michael spoke out as he got closer to you.
“There was never a day I forgot about you. When you left for King’s Landing. I thought I would never see you again.” You took a step back from Michael when he was going to touch your arm. He noticed and dropped his hand before continuing on.
“I haven’t forgotten our kiss. Our first kiss.” You shook your head at him.
“Michael, my heart belongs to another. I’m with Sandor Clegane.” Michael let out a loud laugh as he shook his head in disbelief.
“No.” He said laughing as he tried to get a hold of your arm but you took another step back.
“He’s a murderer, m’lady. He’s Joffrey’s dog.” Michael said, making you angry. How dare he speak ill of the man you love.
You raised a finger to his face. “Never! Never say that again. He is not a dog, do you hear me? Sandor Clegane isn’t a dog, he protected my sister and I from those in King’s Landing. He took me away from that horrid place where I was beaten and accused of being a traitor's daughter. He protected, fed me and took me to my brother, Jon. I am here because of him. Do not forget it. I wouldn't be here if it wasn't for him, the wolf you saw that day was because of him, Lord Umber and everyone would have died that night if it wasn't for the wolf. Have some decency to respect him.” You finished with a shout. Michael was about to speak when he froze in fear.
You felt a warm hand on your lower back. “Is there a problem here?” Sandor’s deep voice slices the tension between Michael and you. Michael's dark eyes went straight to your hand when you placed it on Sandor’s chest.
“Is there a problem, Michael?” You repeated Sandor’s words.
“No, m’lady. Forgive me,” Michael lowered his head and walked out of the stable. Ignoring the looks from the crowd who were all ready with a weapon in their hand in case something happened.
“So, that's him then? The one who gave you your first kiss?” You look up at Sandor who was staring at Michael's back.
“Yes but you will be the only person I’ll kiss for now on.” Sandor looks down at your words and grins. He pulls closer to you making you smile. You turn back to the crowd forgetting that they were there. Tormund nodded at you with a smile.
“Available for a fight?” You turned at the sound of your sister, Arya standing on the edge of the crowd with a look.
You said her name trying to stop her. “Arya, what are you doing?”
“I want to see if it’s true?” You frowned at her not understanding.
“I want to see if Sandor is truly one of the most dangerous and skilled fighters in Westeros.” Arya said, taking her sword out that she calls Needle. You looked between Sandor and Arya.
“Come on then pup. You want to get back at me for your friend. This is your time.” Arya walked to the circle ignoring you. Sandor laughs at the size of her sword, calling it a toothpick.
“First to draw blood is the winner.” Arya spoke as she took her stance and aimed her sword at Sandor.
He nodded at her before glancing over at you. You had your arms crossed your chest as you stood next to Tormund. It was no use, Arya was hardhead just as you. You silently pray no one will get hurt and hope this will end Sandor and Arya's difference once and for all.
Sandor was strong but Arya was smaller and quicker. At one point of the fight, you gasped and grabbed Tormund by the arm when you saw Arya go between Sandor’s legs to escape his sword. The crowd's excitement grew as Sandor and Arya kept their fight. You can see Sandor was getting frustrated and Arya had a frown on her face when she realized she couldn't get a hit on Sandor.
“You killed my friend.” Arya yelled as she moved around. Her cheeks were red from the running. Her shoulders rose up and down as she stood across from Sandor.
“I know.” Sandor said, looking at the young Stark.
Sandor remembers how upset she was when you wouldn't leave behind him. He understood her anger, if he had a friend and someone killed them, he too would be mad. He wanted her to get over it, be done with it. There was a more pressing matter at hand and she wanted to fight him to get revenge for her friend. In the corner of his eye, he can see how nervous you looked. As much Sandor just wanted to pick up the pup from her neck and knock some sense in her, he wouldn't.
Arya winced when Sandor managed to knock her sword out of her hand. Grabbing her wrists with his hands, he pulled her close to him. He looked down at her. His eyes were dark as he stared at her. He groaned when she kicked his leg but he just squeezed her wrists.
“I killed him.” Sandor hissed with a nod. “I did but it would have been my head or his. That blonde cunt, command me.”
“How can you kill someone who was innocent? You're a dog. You're a monster!” Arya began to kick harder.
“You think I wanted to kill him.” Sandor sneered at Arya. “I prefer killing men. Not children.”
He pushes Arya and she stumbles back, glaring at him.
“I'm sorry for killing your friend.” Her thick dark brows knitted together at Sandor. He had just apologized and it shocked her to the core.
“What's the meaning of this?!” Arya and Sandor looked ahead to see Jon walking towards them with an angry look. Jon looked around him and frowned when on one walked away, they all stared at you waiting for you to dismiss them.
“A match.” Arya answered her brother as you began to walk towards them.
“Can we put this behind us now?” Jon watched as Sandor and Arya gave each other a look.
“Did you mean it?” Arya asked Sandor, looking up at him. He nods at her. Her dark eyes casted down when she saw you grab a hold of his hand by your side.
“Was this your idea?” Jon asked you, turning to look at you. You frowned at the tone of his voice.
“The idea was mine.” Sandor spoke out and without hesitation and thought, he pulled you behind him to stand in front of Jon.
“It was mine as well.” Arya added putting her sword back into its spot near her hip.
Jon’s eyes quickly scanned his surroundings, everyone staring and waiting for his next move.
“I need a moment with you, sister.” Jon said, his eyes landing behind Sandor at you.
“Of course.” You answered him, you gave Sandor's hand a gentle squeeze.
“Alone.” Jon’s voice was sharp and Sandor frowned looking at Jon.
“Very well.” You responded as Jon walked away. Arya and the others wondered what was wrong. You were about to walk when Sandor refused to let your hand go. Looking back at him, about to question him. He brought your hand up to his lips. A peck on your knuckles before he released your hand.
“Control your temper. I believe he wants to talk about the meeting.” He told you and took a deep breath.
“I’ll try my hardest.” You mumbled as you gave him a nod and followed Jon. Ignoring the others' small bow to you, you passed them and headed into the castle.
Jon was in his chambers, shutting the door behind you. You watched as he stared at the flame of the fireplace. He took a deep breath before looking at you.
“We have to speak about many things.” He said, signaling you to sit by the fireplace. Removing your cape and dropping it on the chair, you sat across from him.
“What about?” You asked him, placing your hands on your lap.
“Let’s start off with those heads on the spike.” Jon said and you shrugged your shoulders.
“What about them? They got what they deserved.” Jon stared at you in disbelief.
“I told you we were going to fix this.” You shook your head at him.
“I didn’t want to fix it. I wanted them dead. Lord Baelish died because he betrayed our father. For selling Sansa to that sick fuck, Ramsey and he died for taking Winterfell away from us. He died for raping our sister and killing our little brother! Have you forgotten about Rickon?!” You yelled at him.
“I have not!” Jon answered you. “You changed.” Jon said as he placed his arms on his knees and leaned forward.
“Of course, I changed. You change when you're in a new city where they abuse and ridicule you. You change when you save the man you love, you change when you work under the sun all day for a bowl of stew and a place to sleep.” You rose up from the seat and walked toward Jon.
“You change completely when you save yourself from being raped in front of the man you love.” Jon looks up at you with a shocked expression.
“They weren’t the only people I killed before.” You told Jon truthfully.
“But know this, I killed for a purpose.” Jon looks away from you with a sigh.
“Were you serious about Jamie?” He asked you.
“Absolutely. I wait for the chance he steps out of line. Perhaps the white walkers would take him instead.”
You glanced down at Jon, he rubbed his bare hands together. You looked down at yours, both of you had changed. His hands were once soft and are now tough. Walking closer to him, you can see something else is bothering him. You knew it couldn’t be that he was afraid of you, his heart would have been beating quickly.
“What else is wrong?” You asked him, you reached for his hand. Happy that he took it, you waited for him to answer. In the chamber of Jon’s, he told you his true name. His real parents. You watched as Jon spoke about what Sam had told him. Bran had even seen it for himself.
“Did you tell her? Daenerys?” You questioned him and he nodded.
“What if she killed you?” You snapped at him, making him frown. “She wouldn't!”
“Jon!” You yelled your brother's name loudly.
“You are the last male of House Targaryen. You would have a claim to have the Iron Throne. What makes you think she wouldn't kill you or see you as a threat.” You covered your face as you walked away from him. Your stomach grew ill at the thought of Jon dead. Jon remains quiet, you repeated those same words that came from Daenerys.
“You would have a claim to the Iron Throne.”
Walking to the nearest window, in haste to get yourself calm. You didn’t want to think of Jon, dead. You couldn’t lose another one of your family. You took a deep breath of the cold air. Your body shook as the icy air breezed into the room. It’s colder than before.
“She won’t do such a thing, sister. We have an understanding. We love each other. I bend the knee for her to come here and help us with this war.” You look over your shoulder at him.
“You did well on that part. We need her army but Jon, how can I trust her with just love? While she’s surrounded by a counsel who holds not one or two but three who used to be with the enemy.” Jon shook his head.
“I doubt.-“ You cut Jon off with a shout. “They served the Lannister at one point. Take it from someone who knows what they think.”
“Who? You?” Jon answered. “Sandor.”
“And you trust him? He was just a guard of Joffrey.” Jon told you.
You turned around. “Did you know he also guarded Cersei when she was younger? He knows how she thinks. He knows their strategies with war. I trust Sandor with everything I have in my body.” You told him.
About to speak again, you were met with a smell of death. Your body froze completely, your fingers trembled in fear. The same scent surrounded you when you went over the wall, when you were being chased by the white walkers.
The Night King and his army are in Winterfell.
“They are here. We must alert everyone.” You told Jon and then all of sudden a trumpet was rung out. That was a sign, the war was about to begin.
----
You couldn't believe Jon and Sandor. They stood before you, advising you to stay down in the crypts with Sansa.
“I will not. This is my home. I have a gift and I'm going to use it.” You told them both, walking away from them. Sansa watched by the entrance of the crypt as Sandor followed you to the entrance of Winterfell. Everyone was getting into position, everyone was praying while others drank their fear away.
“Lady Y/n.” Others call out for you to stop but you push the others to the front of the line. Sandor yelled your name. The Unsullied marched into position. The wind harsh against your face as you stared at the darkness ahead of you.
Sandor pulled on your arm, pulling you towards him. His face was twisted in anger but fear filled his brown eyes.
“You need to stay down there, you hear me? I won’t lose you again.” You shook your head.
“I'm not going to stay down there while everyone fights for this place. This is OUR home, Sandor.” He held his weapon in his hand as he looked ahead at the darkness.
“If you -.” Shaking your head once more you cupped his face with your hands.
“Whatever happens, I love you.” Sandor looks back down at you. He knows your stubbornness like the back of his hand. He was treating you like the lady he met in King’s Landing, years ago but you have changed. You have grown to be a fighter. Like he said before, you are the strongest person he knows. All he can do is hope, hope that you will make it out alive just like him.
“Come back to me.” Sandor whispers your name as he pulls you in for one last kiss. He felt the stares of everyone but he didn't care.
“I love you too.” Sandor whispered against your lips. Both of you pulled away when the sound of a dragon roar echoed in the air. Looking up, it was Jon mounted on Rhaegal, landed a few feet away, Jon stared at you.
“The Dothraki are up first. Keep an eye on them.” Jon said to you then looked at Jorah. The older man gave him a nod.
Ghost gave a howl as he stood beside Jorah who was on a horse. Rhaegal flew up and you quickly removed your coat. Sandor and you shared a look when you were in your white undergarment. The cold air nips your bare skin. Sandor felt his feet glued into the ground as he watched you pull away. Sansa and Arya watched you up on the tower, your gown wiped back and forward as you stepped into the darkness. Everyone stood silent when Ghost howled when you let out a scream.
Sandor and the rest stood outside, holding their position when Melisandre came from the darkness when you went. Melisandre gave them hope when she lit the Dothraki's arakhs. She walked into Winterfell passing Sandor. He eyed her and looked ahead. Hidden amongst the dark, you watched the Dothraki ride into battle, the fur on your body stood up, you heard their hearts beating with fear and excitement. Their chants were echoing in the air, it gave you hope but it soon disappeared with a cry, their screams and shouts filled your body. You quickly ran towards them, your eyes widened at the sight of the Night King’s army.
The flames they held proudly in the air, disappeared one by one. Last thing you saw was a giant staring right back at you before everything turned dark.
“Retreat!” You hear Ser Jorah scream. You feel the horses ride beside you and you make a run back to Winterfell. You will protect the survivors just as you did for young Lord Umber and his people. Running faster, you stopped a few feet away at the edge of the Winterfell, hidden in the darkness. Watching one by one, with your hind legs you jumped when you saw one of the Dothraki being chased by a white walker.
Sandor froze when he heard a scream. He saw a few Dothraki running towards them. Sandor squinted his eyes when he saw a horse riding ahead. He saw it was Jorah, he was wounded. Two more were behind them, each of them screaming for their horses to run faster.
“Fuck” Tormund beside him whispered when he saw a pair of blue eyes behind Jorah and the two Dothraki. An enormous white walker polar bear jumped in the air towards them.
Inches away from Jorah, the older man flinched when he saw the animal. A growl made its way out of your chest as you jumped towards the bear. The others jumped when they saw you save them, Jorah was staring with wide eyes as you rolled around the snow ground with the polar bear. Grey Worm shouted and the Unsullied quickly grabbed their spear, aiming ahead.
Managing to break free the polar bear pushes you back and stands on its leg. Even standing, both of you were almost the same height.
“Archers!” Arya yelled. One by one the archers grabbed their bow and aimed at the white polar bear.
Sansa grabbed her sister's hand when you snarled at the bear, showing your fangs. Your thick fur tail is high in the air. Sandor watched as the bear made the first move, getting down on four legs and running towards you.
“Rel-.” Arya yelled but a harsh wind came, blocking their view. “Stop!” She yelled before anyone hit you instead.
Sandor's eyes widen when the bear hits you on the chest, pushing you towards the crowds. A whine came from you and Sandor shouted your name. Everyone froze when you looked at them, yellow eyes found their way to Sandor. The polar bear growled before running towards you. You knew it would go towards the people if you didn’t stop it. You had to kill this bear, protect the people in Winterfell, you must protect your home. Sandor watches you get up and run towards the bear tackling down on its back. Letting out a growl your snot made its way to its neck. Ripping its neck, you didn’t stop until it's head was off. Managing to rip its head off, you spit it out. Sansa smiled when she saw the bear was dead. Her chest filled with pride watching you pace back and forth in front of the people. Your eyes never leave ahead.
Her smile faltered when she saw you freeze and stared ahead. A great howl came from you and you quickly turned around to run towards the people. Sandor flinched when you walked beside them. Everyone moved to the side and Jamie stared at you as you took deep breaths. Sandor felt the warmth coming from you, your body moving with every breath you took.
“Stand your ground.” Brianne shouts as the dead come. Arya took Sansa to the cults the moment they saw the dead coming.
“I can help.” Sansa told Arya. Watching you fight, turn something on for Sansa. She wasn’t a wolf like you, she was not strong like Sandor or wasn’t the best fighter like Arya but she knew she can help somehow.
“Take this.” Arya gives her a knife. It felt weird in her hands. She never held a weapon in her life.
“You kill them with the pointy end.” Arya told her and walked her down to the crypt telling her to protect the people there. They will need the savings Working as a team, Sandor knocked the dead trying to cut your legs while you knocked the ones coming at him with your paws. Sandor screams your name when he hears a whine from behind him. A walker managed to get on top of you. Arya gritted her teeth as she released an arrow. The walker on top of you about to stab you, fell down to the ground with an arrow in his head. Beric and Tormund ran towards you when you fell on your side, a group of white walkers began to run towards you. Sandor screams when he swings his sword, cutting down two white walkers near you.
Sandor runs towards you, he sees blood on the snow and looks at you. He doesn’t ask if you’re alright, you are growling at the next white walker running towards Beric.
“They can’t light the trenches.” Someone screamed. The weather is worsening, they can’t see any more, the dark is once again approaching them.
Sandor stood in front of you as the others did. They can hear Melisandre chanting with all he might. Your eyes glowed when you saw the torches were lit up in flames. Sandor took a step back, surprised at the sudden flames. You ran towards him covering his face with your fur. Sandor bit his bottom lips to control his breathing, he shoved his face in your thick fur. His free hand shook as he held on to your fur. He hears a soft whine from you.
“Man the wall! Get inside.” You hear people screaming. You push Sandor, towards the entrance. Pushing him with your snot, the shock has taken a toll on him. He was disoriented and he couldn't hear Beric screaming his name. Looking over at Beric, he was too busy staring at Sandor and you that he didn’t realize white walkers were running behind.
“We protect our own.” Beric's voice echoed in your head. Thoros saved you and now it was your turn to save Beric. Pushing Sandor inside you leap towards Beric who crouched to the ground when he saw you. He looked over his shoulder to see you had saved him from a group of white walkers.
“Run!” People screamed while pushing him towards the doorway. The dead figured out how to pass by the flamed torches. Beric screams your name as he watches you get left behind, too busy killing more walkers. You didn’t see the doors behind you closing.
Sandor managed to get behind a pillar trying to get his breathing in control. Every time he shut his eyes, images of his brother were shown. The smell of burned skin filled his senses He gripped his sword tight against his chest. Beric screamed his name but it was no use, there was no getting to Sandor.
Jon gripped tightly as Rhaegal flew over the castle, he saw dead was now crawling, climbing on the wall.
“Dracarys!” Jon screams and Rhaegal obeys, firing at the group of walkers forming against the wall. In the corner of Jon’s eyes, he saw you running with all your might. You were being followed by thousands of walkers. He sees you trying to find a way in the castle.
You hear the wings flapping of the mighty beast, couching down you feel the heat from the fire. Looking over, Jon pointed at the empty wall. He’s giving you a way to climb. Your only problem was, you didn’t have hands and the edges of the wall were barricaded. Jon grunts when he feels Rhaegal moving around too much as they watch you run back to the castle, the walkers were speeding up. They saw you and Rhaegal roared as he blew flames in their way. Jon watched as you jumped with all your might, climbing on the stones.
“LADY Y/N!” Jamie and Brienne were near the tower when they heard the screams of the people of the vale. Brienne runs at the sight of a hand grabbing a hold of the stone. Jamie follows her when both of you see you trying to climb over.
“Sandor!” Beric shouts running towards him. Sandor pushes him when Beric slaps his cheek trying to get him back into reality.
“What?!” Sandor screams as he leans against the wall. Beric points across the courtyard, Sandor follows his arm and he froze when he saw you, back in your human form trying to climb over the wall. The sight of you snapped him back into reality. You were in need of help, the woman he loves needs to be saved. Sandor gripped the handle of his sword as he ran across the courtyard. Grunting as he swung his sword at any walker that got near him. Beric followed him, covering his back as they walked up the stairs to get near Jamie and Brianne.
“We have to go!” Jamie screamed at Brienne. It was no use, there were too many wights gaining up to help you.
“I made an oath to protect her daughters.” Brienne shouts back at him as she kicks a wight out of her way.
“My lady.” She yells as she grabs your hand. “Brienne!” You shout in relief, grabbing her hand. You screamed when your foot slip making your hold on the wall slip. Jamie runs when he sees Brienne isn't able to pull you up in one arm.
You scream when you look down to see the walkers are coming up. Jon is nowhere in sight. You’re hanging now.
“Let go!” You shout as you look up Brienne, it’s no use. You can feel yourself slipping from her bloody leather gloves.
“No!” She shouts and shakes her head. Tears ran down your cheeks, this was the end. You knew when you felt yourself slipping from her grasp.
Brienne screams when you slip out of her gasp. You cry out when you feel a strong pair of hands holding your wrist. Looking up, you saw Sandor gritting his teeth together as he pulled you up with one hand.
Jamie and Beric hold off the walkers surrounding them as Sandor helps you get over the wall. Brienne takes her coat off and wraps it around your frame.
“Go!” She shouts at Sandor as she picks his sword from the ground and pushes him to the doorway of a staircase.
“You know the way?” Sandor asked, holding your hand for dear life as both of you ran in the hallways.
“Come here.” You tell him as you pull him to make a right turn. Making it to Sansa’s room, Sandor bust the door open, shutting it close when you went inside. You're shaking heavily as you stand against the wall as Sandor barricades the door with furniture. He drops his sword and walks towards you. You open your arms wrapping around his torso. He cups your face, moving your hair out of your face. Checking for any wounds.
“You’re hurt?” He asks as he opens the coast, his feeling feeling your stomach and hips. He looks down at your leg and sees you've been cut, not too deep but you were bleeding.
“Come.” He says helping you sit on bed. He quickly rummages through Sansa’s dresser, looking for a cloth. Anything.
“Are you hurt?” You asked him.
“It’s not my blood.” He tells you when you move his lock of hair out of his forehead, it was sticking against it with blood. Sandor rips a shirt and quickly wraps it around your leg.
You can’t help but cry as you hear the screams from outside, the sound of people fighting for their life.
“Where did you go?” Sandor asked, tying the cloth around your left leg.
“I was hiding your view.” You tell him. “From the flames.” You whispered looking at his expression. Sandor sighs deeply looking down at your legs. Guilt filling his chest.
“They were running inside. Beric would have died, he was calling for you. I had to save him. We protect our own.” You said trying to catch Sandor’s attention.
“I’m a cunt. Afraid of fire. Look what it did to me. I left you behind.” You shook your head.
“You’re not a cunt. We are all afraid of things, Sandor. I’m fucking scared.” You tear up.
“I’m scared of losing you.” You admit to him. Sandor pulls you in for a kiss, laying his sweaty forehead against your. You wrap your arm around his neck, pulling him close for a hug.
“I’m taking you to crypts.” You disagree with him, telling him it’s not right.
“You’re hurt.” He tells you. “But I can still fight.” You added.
“What can I do to make you go?” Sandor sits next to you.
You can see it in his face, he’s tired and afraid. Everyone was afraid and for some reason you thought of Daenerys' words. Of marriage and of that fight Sandor did in Castle Black.
There was a war going on but you couldn’t help but want to ask him. Sandor had started to look again in Sansa’s closet looking for a dress for you.
“Why didn’t you tell me about your duel in Castle Black?” You asked him. Ripping a dress from the hanger, he looks over his shoulder.
“Who told you that?” His voice was soft.
“Daenerys. Why didn’t you tell me?” Sandor begins to walk towards you, his thick fingers trying to unbutton the buttons on the back of the dress.
“It was the least I could do, little wolf. After everything you did for me. I didn’t know if you were going to wake up or not. I wouldn’t let them touch you. If you didn’t wake up, I would have kept you just like how you did to me.” Sandor answered you as he gave you the dress.
“You should have told me. Thank you for that.” You said quickly removing Brienne's coat and slipping into the dress. Sandor walks back to the closest looking for any shoes. He sighs when he doesn’t find any.
“I’ll carry you there.” Sandor said walking back to you.
“Not yet.” Sandor says your name and you shake your head.
“You asked what you can do to make me go down in the crypt, I have it.” Sandor looks back at the door when another scream across the courtyard rang out.
“What is it?” Sandor questioned as you turned around. He helped with the top button in the back of the dress and grabbed the coat from the bed.
“Sandor, Marry me?” You asked, when he didn't answered right away, you looked over your shoulder at him.
Sandor believes he’s dead. His body is burning from the flames outside. It had to be the only explanation. This was heaven. It had to be even in a time like this.
Perhaps his heart stopped during mid battle. Have the gods granted this to him, for everything he has done?
You want to marry him, you wanted to spend the rest of your life with him. He considers himself unworthy, heavily damaged, a mean fucker but you want him. You have given your love, your body, your home and now you want to marry him. What does he have to offer to you? A fucked face? No money and there’s certainly no home of his own since he’s a second born son. A horrid reputation because of his last name and older brother.
Even with all the cons he had thought right then and there to not marry you, his heart says yes. Fucking yes.
He doesn’t have much but he will give you his love, his body and his protection. He will bend over backwards for you, just for you. Just for his little wolf. Sandor stutters for a moment, he opens his mouth to say yes when behind him, you looked out the window and saw a blue light appear outside.
“Oh fuck!” He whispered when he saw one of Daenerys' dragons into a white walker. Its blue flames burned the inside of Winterfell.
“We must help them.” You tell him as you move the furniture out of the way.
Before he could shout your name, he saw you running down the hallway. Grabbing his sword, he runs after you. Sandor grabs your shoulders and tucks you close to his side when both of you make it to the courtyard. Absolute chaos surrounded both of you. Something snapped into Sandor, the blue flames didn’t scare him. His own thought was to take you down into the crypt. He will guard the crypt until his last breath and if the gods were his own his side. He would marry you.
Arya caught sight of you and ran towards you. “Arya!” You shouted, hugging her tight.
“They have overrun the crypt. I can’t find Sansa. They overrun Winterfell!” Arya yelled, her face is beaten and she’s panting heavily.
“What about Bran?!” You asked and Arya's face fell before looking over at the Godswood. She noticed a few white walkers marching towards it.
“Go now!” You shout at her. “I’ll try to find Sansa.”
Finding a nearby weapon, you grabbed it from a hand’s of a corpse. Sandor and you made it to crypts, you screamed for Sansa but no luck.
“We have to go inside.” Sandor shook his head as he heard screeching inside.
“My sister might be there.” You tell him. “If she’s not?”
Looking at the staircase, you saw you can fit in there in your wolf form. Sandor yells for you when saw you leap down onto the stairs. The dress along the coat rips into sheds when you transform. About to follow you, Sandor growls when he feels a pair of arms around his neck. He yells and walks backwards trying to find a wall to crush the wight.
Sansa’s arm was in pain. She couldn’t recall how many times she had stabbed a white walker. Every stab she did, gave her more confidence. She saved Gilly and little Sam. Missandei and her even worked together to save a few children who were hiding behind the statues. The crypts were filled with the dead. Sansa desperately wanted to get out, she couldn’t handle all this death around her. A wight got too close to her and she was in tears. She managed to save herself along with Tyrion. Her back against the wall, she feels Tyrion’s hand grip hers. They were in a small cave in the back of the crypts Sansa can hear the survivors huddle close to each other. Mothers were covering their children’s mouths to not make a peep. The older people prayed to the gods to have mercy on their souls since this was the end.
Varys stood still when a growl was heard in the crypts. He looks at Sansa who was the only one holding a weapon. Missandei lost hers when she stabbed a wight in the eye. Everyone jumped when the screeching of the wights grew louder. Statues were heard crashing down to the ground and then a howl was heard. Sansa's eyes grew loud, it was you.
“Y/n!” She shouts ignoring Tyrion who was trying to pull her back into the cave.
Sansa ran further to see you, she stopped by another statute that hadn't been torn down. Hiding behind it, she caught you taking down another wight. She gripped the hilt of the dagger when she saw a wight crawling on the ceiling. She shouts your name when the white walker releases its hold from the ceiling and lands on top of you, mounted on you. The wight holds its sword high in the air about to ram it behind you when Sansa ran and stabbed it on the leg.
The white walker falls to the ground. Turning around you let out a whine when you saw a white walker behind Sansa. There’s a sword lodged into her belly. Sansa kept staring at you, her hands shook when she touched her stomach.
Growling at the white walker behind her, it suddenly collapses on the ground. Sansa tries to speak but blood flows out of her mouth. Tyrion and Varys run when they hear a howl. The group behind them follows hoping this war was over but all they saw was Sansa on her floor. Tyrion covers his mouth with a hand when he sees Sansa. You gave out another howl, it echoed under the ground. Varys and the others watched as you slowly transformed back into human. Your howls became sobs. Your bare shoulders shook as you grabbed Sansa, pulling her into your chest.
“Sansa. Please.” You cry as you cupped your sister’s face. Sansa’s blue eyes stared at the ceiling. Blood marked on your bare body as you held her. She was gone. You lost another sibling.
Sandor runs down the stairs, following your cries. He screams your name then hears Arya with Jon behind him. He freezes when he sees you leaning against a statue with Sansa dead in your arms. You’re crying as you hold her. Your face pressed against her neck as you rocked back and forth.
Arya lets out a whimper when she sees the sight of her two sisters. She immediately kneels down beside you, covering her mouth. You look ahead at Jon and Sandor. Jon’s shoulder slumped down as he walked towards his sister. He looks at the statue to see Ned Stark’s statue was the one you were leaning against.
“The war is over.” Jon told the others as he walked towards you. They didn’t move, shocked by what just happened. The war, Sansa’s death and the sight of you crying over your dead sister, holding her in your arms while Ned looked down at his children.
You don’t remember much after Sansa’s death. Everything was blurb. You were exhausted, everyone was. You remember Sandor carrying you back to the master chambers. The days were long and so cold afterwards. Winterfell had to be rebuilt. The burial was the hardest for everyone. Watching their loved ones burned, you remained by his side, Sandor tucked you to his side as they paid their respect. Tears ran down your face when you saw Beric laying with the dead. Arya had told you he protected her. Sansa had a place next to Robb. Sandor watched you closely after Sansa’s funeral. You weren’t yourself, he found you up in the middle of the night sitting on the ground or in the chair by the bed. Staring at the door with a dragger or your ax in your hands. He stayed with you the night Winterfell celebrated their win. He didn’t feel like celebrating, the servants were kind enough to roast him a chicken. You sat by the table near the fireplace. Sandor made you a plate and even poured you some tea. He didn’t bring the marriage proposal up, it didn’t seem like the right time. You were in mourning.
After the war, the servants grew comfortable with being around Sandor. Many people did in Winterfell. The whispers he usually got quieted down. They respected him more when he began to help the others pick the rubble of the fallen castle and somehow Sandor became the lead on a group of people helping pick the fallen castle. They just listened and followed his orders. Everyone quieted their whispers of Sandor and his face when they noticed the change he brought out to you. Jon smiled at the sight of people surrounding Sandor. He was a natural leader, even if his vocabulary was a bit sour. He had even seen his sister Arya, hanging around with Sandor. He mentioned it to her about it and Arya just rolled her eyes and mumbled under her breath that he wasn't that bad.
Sandor was the only one that didn't beat around the brush with Arya. He was blunt with her and didn't treat her like a lady, it was something she was gracious about. Ever since, Gendry found out who she was, he’s been treating her differently and she hated it. She had even declined his marriage proposal ever since Daenerys granted him the title of Lord of Storm's End and head of House Baratheon. She began to have second thoughts about it afterwards and was found by Sandor in the great hall the day after. She had a cup of ale in her hands. Sandor pondered if he should ask her if she was alright, the old him wouldn't have.
Walking inside the great hall, he looks over at her. “The fuck is wrong with you? Who do I have to kill?”
She rolled her eyes but smirked. “No one.” When she noticed he had left, she sighs.
Sandor listened to her as she told him about Gendry. She was expecting him to shake his head and call her stupid girl for not accepting a good life but he never did. Then Arya started to think about what you would think about the situation, she even asked Sandor about it.
“I believe your sister would want you to choose for yourself. She will support you in whatever you decide.” Sandor rose up from his seat. About to leave, he looks over his shoulder at her.
“Let me know if he bothers you. I’ll make him understand.” With that he left, leaving Arya who watched him shut the door behind him. She just smiles as she raises the cup up to her lips, taking a sip of ale.
----
Jon wished he could help more but he’s easing Daenerys’ worries. She wanted to attack Kings Landing but there were many who had fallen. She didn’t want to wait, she wanted to attack right away.
“Your grace, my men are wounded. They are exhausted, just as I am. If we can just have more time for them to heal.” You spoke out looking over at Daenerys.
“How long do you think that would be?” Her voice was soft but her face was hard. You can see the irritation in her eyes.
“Let me speak with the officer first.” You answered. You felt Sandor behind you. You asked him to join you in the meeting room. Glancing over at Tyrion, he looked unsure.
“I came here to fight alongside you. I lost many people. Now it's time to help me and you want me to wait?” She asked you.
“You want wounded men to fight for you?” Sandor asked from behind you. He disliked how she looked at you. You were thinking about the wounded, you were thinking about everyone.
“Not just Northers but your people are well.” He adds and before she can speak out. Jon stepped up glancing over at you.
He looks at Daenerys and gives her a nod. “The Northern forces will honor their promise and their allegiance to the Queen of the Seven Kingdom.”
“What you command, we will obey.” You sigh at Jon.
“You will be joining this fight as well, Lady Y/n?” Daenerys asked. You can feel all the eyes on you, you couldn’t say no now. Feeling a cold sweat on your body, you were about to agree when Sandor stepped forward.
“She’s ill. There’s a reason why she said to hold off long.” You look over at Sandor. He didn't have any problem telling the queen, he looked like he was about to bite.
“She looks well to me.” She walks around the table towards you. Feeling your mouth dry, you felt Sandor’s hand on your back.
“Let me remind you that you once said you will help those who pleaded their loyalty to House Stark.” Jon tried to get between her and you but Sandor was quicker.
“Did you forget the part where she said as long as she’s breathing and able to fight? She’s unable.” You look away when you feel lightheaded. You didn’t know what was happening to you.
“She needs the rest.” Bran spoke out from the corner of the room.
“It’s important.” Looking over at your brother, you walk away from Sandor and Daenerys. Reaching your hand out, to hold the wall, near the window. You took a deep breath.
“Your grace.” Your voice is hoarse when you look over your shoulder.
“My brother kneeled down in front of you. He swore to himself and to the north for you to come here and help us. I am forever grateful for it. Truly, even if you don’t believe me. I too would have done the same thing but as Sandor said. I have fallen ill. I don’t know what’s wrong with me and the red priestess had died before I could ask her anything. I can not participate in your war.” You looked down, holding your belly over your dress when you felt nauseous.
----
You sighed heavily when you lowered yourself in the tub in your chambers. The warm water soothe the cold you been feeling.
“Oh m’lady.” Your maid kneels down beside you when you begin to shut your eyes. She was an older lady with white hair. She knew you when you were just a child.
“Maggie.” You whispered looking over at her with heavy eyes.
Sandor was ordering a team of men to drop the rubble on the other side of the courtyard when he heard your servant shout for him. Wiping the sweat from his forehead with his forearm, he frowns when Maggie comes running. Sandor notices the maesters along with Arya running up the stairs.
Maggie shouts for him and tells him you had collapsed. Sandor’ hearts stops for a minute. The world around him quiets down and he runs inside ignoring Maggie behind him.
“Y/n!” Sandor screams in the halls of Winterfell. He opens the door with a bang and notices the maesters around your bed. Arya is laying down next to you.
“She’s alive.” She spoke out when she saw his face. The maesters walked away when Sandor came rushing inside. He kneels beside the bed on your side, sweat covers your face. Your lips are dry and crack. He whines at the sight of you. You looked like before, before you fell into a deep slumber and passed away.
You whisper his name and Sandor grabs your hand. He is terrified by how cold you are. He can't help but think of what happened last time, memories of you dying entered his mind.
“I’m here.” He tells you, moving your hair out of your face.
“It’s so cold.” You tell him as you move around the bed. Arya is quick to slide off the bed and grab a blanket from the trunk near the bed.
Arya felt like she was in a different world this very moment in time. She watches Sandor standing in the corner of the room watching the masters fret over you. His largest hands twisted your robe. She notices his eyes well up in tears. Bran had sent a raven to Jon, about your illness that took over. He dreaded telling Jon about your status. He disliked how you spoke to Daenerys but you told Jon, it was right. The men of Winterfell needed time to recover, they were going to last another war.
Arya doesn't want to think of your outcome. Who would be the lady of Winterfell, Sansa had passed and Bran refused to be a lord of anything. Jon was with his queen, Arya's chest fell in when she realized it would be up to her to be Lady of Winterfell. Since she was a young child, Arya knew that was the last thing she ever wanted to do. She wanted to go out and discover the world.
Her thoughts were cut off by Sandor’s voice. “What's wrong with her?”
“We are not sure yet. All we can do is give her tea with the milk of the poppy.” Sandor just sighs as he walks to the table near the table. He looks down at the robe in his hands then looks up at them.
“If you need anything for her let me know. More medicine or anything. Tell me, I'll ride to King’s Landing for it.” Sandor said, the maesters looked at each other.
“You can't. With this war going on, they would never let you in.” One of the maesters around you said looking over at Sandor.
All three maesters froze when Sandor rose up from his seat and walked to the bed. Even Arya felt a bit overwhelmed by Sandor’s stare.
“You let me worry about that. Your job is to keep her alive. Got it, or the lot of you are going to be dead.” He snaps, they all nod at them.
Arya knew right then and there with Sandor’s threat, he truly loves you. One by one the maesters left, leaving Sandor and her. Arya knew Sandor had to stay with you in Winterfell. She would go to King's landing and finish what she always wanted to do, kill Cersei and in the mid time gather supplies you might need. It’s the only way.
She wished she didn’t tell Sandor, though. He shook his head at her and told her to stay put.
“You think you going to kill that sister fucker?” He asked her then told her the best option was for him to go there. He knew that place like the back of his hand, he told her she had no real reason to go there unlike him. He told Arya how he will go and kill his monster of a brother and afterwards he will get what you needed.
“I have to kill him.” Sandor said, she shakes her head at him.
“You don’t have to. Stay here with her until I make it back. You have any tips going through King’s Landing tell me now.” Sandor left Arya without answering her, almost breaking the door walking out of the masters’ bed chambers. Arya sits on the bed to look over you. You were deep in sleep, your chest heaved up and down.
It’s been two days and you haven't woken up. Sandor was in a frenzy. While Sandor sat on the bed, he gathered your hands with his. There was a knock on the door, and he saw Maggie. The older lady became an anchor for Sandor. She found him crying the other night by the bed. He was kneeling on your side with his head on your lap. Maggie didn’t treat him or act differently. She gave me a cup of tea with honey. The elderly servant gave him a mean look when he said he preferred ale.
“May I say a word, Ser Clegane.” Maggie spoke by the door.
“Not a knight, Mags. Sandor is just fine.” He tells her. He frowns when Maggie looks over her shoulder and shuts the door behind her. Quickly walking over to his side, Sandor watched as Maggie grabbed a herb from the pocket of her apron.
“Maesters think they know best. Men will always think that but what they don’t know is. Us servants have been around the sick ladies for longer than they have.”
She gives him a handkerchief. Opening it up, Sandor saw a light gray leaf.
“Since Lady Y/n arrived she hasn’t gotten her moonblood. The girls and I believe she’s pregnant.” Sandor looks at Maggie and nods. The realization came to him, rushing through him like a ton of bricks.
“Her mother was sick when she was pregnant. This is not the first time she was pregnant, Mags. She lost one at Castle Black, she became ill.” Maggie covers her mouth at the news of the miscarriage.
“We gave the late Lady of Winterfell this herb. Made it into tea and she drank it every night.” Maggie looks at Sandor who wrapped the herb carefully.
“You believe us, don’t you?” She asks him carefully not wanting to anger him. The idea was brought up to the masters who simply dismissed them because they were just servants.
“Of course.” Sandor tells her, making her smile as she lets out a sigh of relief.
“We heard what you told the maesters. This herb only grows in the south.” Sandor knew what he had to do.
“Take care of her until I come back. I’ll leave at once.” Sandor tells Maggie who nods and tells him that she will tell the barn boy to get his horse ready.
He watches Maggie hurry off, telling the other servants who were hiding behind the door to get him ready to ride. Sandor looks down at you for a moment. Going over, every detail on your face, he will get the herb for you to wake up. His hand rested on your stomach over the covers and his chest filled with warmth. A babe. Leaning over, he places a kiss on your forehead. Getting up, he was quick to gather his cape.
Sandor frowns when he sees Stranger standing next to Bran. He was surprised that the dare mare was calm next to him. Bran was even petting its nose when Stranger lowered its head to Bran. Bran hears Sandor’s footsteps on the snow and looks ahead. Sandor looks around to see they were alone. He didn't believe that Bran was waiting for him. They barely spoke to each other. There was a small smile on his face as he watched Sandor walk towards him. His eyes looked up and down at Sandor for a movement. Sandor felt like he was being judged.
“Sandor.” Bran’s voice was soft as he lay his hands on his lap. Sandor nods at him as Strangers walk towards him.
“Need something?” Sandor asked, checking the reins on the horse.
“I do.” Sandor was surprised by his answer and looked down at him.
“I need you to stay in Winterfell.” Sandor shakes his head but Bran speaks on.
“You can't make this journey.” Sandor cuts in. “I have too, your sister needs this herb in order to live.”
“And you will kill your brother as well, correct?” Bran asks, Sandor’s brow rose up.
“I saw it.” Bran said, looking away from him. “In your vision?” Bran nods.
“Well?” Sandor asked harshly, waiting for Bran to respond.
“Both of you die.” Sandor's stomach drops at Bran’s word. Bran looks up at him and for the first time Sandor doesn't see his usual blank stare that Bran gives to everyone.
Bran’s chin trembles, “If you leave, you will die in that city and my sister dies.”
“I stay here. she dies without that herb.” Sandor tells him, Sandor hears the gates of the horse stable open. He frowns when he sees Arya on a horse riding towards them.
“You told him?” Arya asks Bran. Sandor looks between them.
“You ain't going nowhere, pup.” Arya rolls her eyes at him. “I'm going to kill Cersei and get that herb for her. Bran saw you die, Clegane.”
“Why the fuck do you care whether or not i die?” Sandor asks.
“I already lost one sister. I'm not losing another.” Arya's voice was shaky.
“And I'm not going to lose another brother, either.” She said, staring down at him. Sandor let out a breath at her words. He didn't even think the pup thought of him as their own. He wondered if their times they shared made Arya change her mind about him.
“Just because you are one of the best swordsmen in the Seven Kingdoms doesn't mean you're immortal. So, give me the fucking herb and I’ll be on my way.” She snaps, making him chuckle.
“My brother-.” “Fuck your brother.” Arya says cutting him off and Bran clears his throat.
“Sandor, the choice is yours. You can go and fight your brother. Get your revenge for what he did to you but just know that everything my sister and you had suffered would be for nothing. Your time will come to face your brother. You waited all this time, wait a bit more.” Sandor looks back at Winterfell.
Revenge was the only thing on his mind since he was burned. Revenge on his brother, he knew he could kill him that day on Ned Stark’s torment. He wanted to kill him when he saw him again at the meeting to show Cersei's the wight. He looked dead in the eyes of his brother and swore to him he would kill him.
Since he met you, since you loved him. Revenge drifted off and he learned how to love. Learn how to be compassionate, it started small. Giving the farmer his gold back to helping Jon at Castle Black. He learned how to care, he only cared about himself until he met you and Sansa. He learned how to trust, he couldn’t trust his brother. Why would he trust anyone else? He learned he could trust. You told him you weren’t going to leave him at the bottom of the hill. You didn’t leave him for dead. He wasn’t going to leave you, he wasn’t to leave and die. When you wake up, he will be there. He’ll be there taking care of things, how you did when he was out cold.
He looks back at the Stark siblings and grabs the handkerchief from the breast pocket of his coat. He gives it to Arya along with his pouch.
“Be careful and come back to us.” Sandor tells her.
He walks with Arya to the gates and tells her where she can slip in the castle with the hidden doors. Bran watches as Sandor stands by the gates while Arya rides off. His eyes grew watery and for a second time he swore he saw his father. Bran couldn’t help but stare at Sandor when he walked towards him. Ned’s fur cape fitted over Sandor’s tall frame.
Bran was glad Sandor chose the right path. Brandon was sure The Hound would have gone to kill his brother. Sandor Clegane was different.
It took Arya a few days to come back. The news of Daenerys Targaryen’s death was a surprise. They were more surprised when they found out Jon had killed her. She had taken over King’s Landing with fire and blood. She had it in the palm of her hand but Jon stabbed her in the heart.
A few days later after Arya's arrival, Sandor was in the courtyard. Winterfell was looking a bit decent. He saw Maggie rushing to the yard with a few older servants at him.
The people in Winterfell froze when they saw you standing on the second floor looking over the courtyard. His eyes met yours, and his foot took off rushing. Maggie covered her giggles when she saw the tall man rushing over at the stairs. You were right, you wanted to surprise Sandor.
The people cheered at your presence, glad that you were awake.
It was a matter of weeks before the masters confirmed that you were with child. Sandor was glued to your side and you loved every moment of it. Your belly seemed to put him in a hypnotizing matter. You would wake up with him rubbing your stomach. Late nights when he thinks you're asleep, you would hear him speak. Arya spoke to you about what happened when she went to King's Landing. You were saddened at Daenerys’ death, you were troubled at the news of how many people were dead. You were praying to the gods when you found out about Jon's imprisonment.
Bran, Arya, Sandor and you traveled to King’s Landing to have a meeting about the outcome of Jon and Tyrion. Arya told you that she got to kill Cersei along with Jamie. Arya found them in the bed chamber, she was quick with Jamie. Slit his throat to the bone while Cersei shouted at her. She was alone without a guard. She made sure of it, Sandor had warned her about his brother being her guard but The Mountain was not near. Cersei choked to death in her own blood as Arya watched while the castle was collapsing. She found the hidden passageway that Sandor had told her and found the room where the maesters store their medicine. She found a basket of it.
Arya told you she was also out of King’s Landing when Daenerys started to lit the people and their homes on fire. It was complete chaos and for a second Arya thought that she wouldn’t have survived, but she found Jon. Jon was furious when he found Arya and asked her what she was doing here when Arya told Jon about what had happened. He quickly helped her gather the basket of herbs and helped her mount on the nearest horse. Ser Davos by his side, aid Arya until she was out of the gates.
“You’re afraid.” You look up from your lap to see Bran across from you in the carriage.
Sandor and Arya couldn’t wait a minute more being stuck in the carriage. You were glad that they were getting along. In the small window of the carriage, you saw them riding side by side.
“I am.” You told your brother. “What if we can’t get Jon back?”
Bran simply nods before looking out the carriage window. Making it to the council in the dragon pit, you waited for Grey Worm to bring out Jon but he brought out Tyrion. Sandor was sitting right next to you in the council when he noticed how uneasy you became when you didn’t see your brother. He was the first to speak up, asking about Jon’s whereabouts
“So was the imp but he’s here.” Tyrion, tried and disheveled, couldn't help but roll his eyes at Sandor.
“Let the unsullied take him.” Yara spat when Greyworm said they had taken over the city which meant Jon was their prisoner.
“Speak another word of my brother and I’ll cut your throat.” Ayra threatened her, Yara was about to get up when you beat her to it.
“Enough.” You said looking around then at Tyrion.
“My brother Rob was named King in the North, later it passed down to Jon. He bent the knee because without her and her army we would have been dead and I mean all of us. There are more than a thousand northerners waiting for Jon. You want to keep him a prisoner? We are here to decide his punishment.” Tyrion tries to speak up but Greyworm hushes him.
“Let him speak.” You said looking over at Tyrion. You sat down when Tyrion stepped forward and said that it’s not up to Greyworm to decide but the new king and queen of King’s Landing. Sandor looks over at you when Tyrion suggests Bran and to your surprise he accepts the role. When it came to you to say aye of this. You glance at your brother.
“The northerners had fought for their freedom, dear brother. The north will be an independent kingdom.” You told him expecting Bran to refuse but he smiled at you. His eyes twinkled and his body leaned back in relief. You wondered what he was thinking, perhaps you thought Bran thought the same as you.
“Two kingdoms is better than one.” Bran spoke.
You felt Sandor place a hand on your shoulder. Sandor told you he shouldn’t be here, waiting in line with you while waiting for Jon. His punishment was sent to the Night Watch. Sandor watched as Jon came and stopped when he saw all of them. He walked towards you, you eloped in his arms, hugging him.
“I had to do it.” Jon tells you in tears.
“The killing of the innocent.” You nod at him as you comb his hair back with your fingers.
“She spoke of you.” You froze and looked up at Jon. “Spoke of using you for a marriage deal.” Sandor frowns as Jon told you how even though Daenerys knew of your relationship with Sandor she didn’t care because everyone would’ve bent the knee and obeyed their queen.
“Jon, I-.” You stuttered.
“It wasn’t only for you.” Jon said, giving your hand a gentle squeeze. He glances behind you and notices Sandor.
“I’m glad you’re here, Clegane.” Sandor nods at him.
“Take care of her, please.” Sandor replies immediately at him with, “Always.”
Glancing back at Jon, you gave him one last hug. Jon gasped when he felt a small bump against him. Looking down and with a shaky hand he touched your stomach. It was firm and he looked at you with a smile.
“Jon, I need you here with me. The North is free but they don’t have their King.” You said, you knew about Arya's departure after visiting King's Landing. It was hard for you to accept it but you made her promise to send letters and ravens.
“What do you mean? They have Ned Stark's oldest daughter. It has always been you, Y/n. You are their queen and now you have your heir.”
Summary: Leonidas is growing up and he finally realized the kind of man his so called father, Joffrey is.
Warning: Joffrey is a tag itself, child abuse, Gregor has a part of this story, Sandor trying his best, reader suffers. Sandor x Fem!Reader
A/N: I have risen from the dead, I'm so sorry for not posting lately. please be patience with me because I'm still updating more stories. Enjoy -L
Word Count: 5.5K
Chapter: Two
Leonidas was young in age when he found out how cruel Joffrey could be. He had a bad temper and a vile tongue. Leonidas witnessed Joffrey order Meryn Trant to kill an innocent man for his own amusement. The face of the innocent man plagued Leonidas’s mind. His screams for mercy and the sound of Meryn Trant’s sword slicing the man’s head off taunted him along with his father’s laughter.
The knight standing guard barged into his bed chamber when he heard the prince crying in his sleep. The young prince woke up in tears, Leonidas begged him to get you. A few minutes later, you arrived running. You held your son in your arms as he told you about Joffrey killing that man. After calming Leonidas, you tucked him in bed and sat next to him brushing his thick brown curls out of his face with your fingers. You decided to tell Leonidas what Sandor told you once. Leonidas was now, realizing what kind of man Joffrey was and you had to tell him how things worked. You wanted to wait for him until he was the right age but Leonidas was smart for his age, both of your children were.
“My sweet boy, the world is built by killers. You have to get used to looking at them.” You told him, his brown eyes widened at you.
“One day you will be one too.” You told him.
“What if I don’t want to be one? What if I don’t want to hurt people, mother?” Leonidas told you as he tried to get out of bed. You grew worried, he looked like he was about to cry again. You gently pushed him back down and grabbed his hands with yours.
“Leo.” You called him by his nickname gently. “When the day comes you will. You will kill to protect your family, to protect your loved ones and to protect your kingdom.”
A tear slipped from his eye. “I don’t want to be like him.”
“I don’t want to be like, father. He’s a killer. A monster.” You held his hands and looked back at the closed door of his chambers. You didn't want the knight by his door to listen to your son. Joffrey would punish anyone who spoke ill of him.
“You aren’t like him, my Leo. You never will be.” You told him firmly as you leaned down to kiss his forehead.
“When the day comes that you have to make a decision whether or not to take someone's life. Do it for the right reason.” Leonidas nodded at you, he kept silent when he saw the collar of your robe move as you stood up from his bed. He frowned at the black and blue bruised handprint on your neck.
It was then Leonidas began to see how things were. He noticed how his father acted, how his father ruled the kingdom with fear and with no compassion. He noticed the bruises on you and the way you tried to hide it from everyone. He noticed his grandmother, Cersei, was the same as his father. He was the age of 16 when he came to terms with his father’s cruelty. He finally understood the jokes that were aimed at his uncle, Tyrion. He understood why people were so afraid of Gregor and Sandor but Leonidas didn't mind Sandor, not after Sandor opened up to him about his burnt face.
It was the day he found out about the vile things Gregor had done when Joffrey blurted out his “accomplishments.” He asked Sandor about it. Leonidas didn't see the pained expression on Sandor's face when he told the prince everything and at the end he gave him a choice.
“Being a Clegane comes with a bad reputation, my prince. I understand if you want to stop our training.” Leonidas frowned at his words. Gregor wasn't training much with him since Gregor had his own keep and lands to maintain. Leonidas’ training with Sandor continued very much.
“No, Sandor.” Leonidas shook his head and stared up at him.
“Your brother’s violence and sins doesn't define you. I would very much like to keep training with you. You are nothing like Gregor.”
“My prince, you think too much of me. I have done things I'm not proud of.”
“I know you killed people.” Sandor becomes quiet.
“My father orders you to kill.” Leonidas added with a sharp tone. “I know if you disobey my father then he will behead you. I don't want to see that. I know my sister and mother wouldn’t want that as well.”
Sandor held his breath at the mention of Joanna and you. “Mother told me that the world was built by killers.”
Sandor nodded at him. “She said I will be a killer as well but when I kill, it needs to be for the right reason. To protect my loved one and the people of this kingdom.”
“I know if you had a choice. You wouldn’t kill just to kill but you would kill to protect. People find the Clegane's brothers terrifying but it’s just really one brother that they should fear.” Sandor let out a small smile at him.
Leonidas had your sense of kindness, Sandor had to admit. Same words you shared with him one night were the same words his own son was telling him now. Sandor and Leonidas continued to train and spend time together. Joffrey was thrilled at the fact that his son was bonding with Sandor. He thought that his son could be the exact replica of The Hound, one of the best fighters and killers of the seven kingdoms.
Very often Joanna and you would be the audience of his training. Sandor was happy that he spent time with his son. He was grateful for you being there along with Joanna. His daughter didn’t seem to mind Sandor. She had always tried to grab his hands and try to hold on his hair when she was just a babe. Leonidas thought it was always funny how his sister, who barely spent time with Sandor, was so excited when she was near him.
Whenever Sandor had the chance to hold his children, it would be hidden in the library. You would keep him updated on their life and their likes. Joanna had grown to sleep in Sandor’s arms and with this it created a bit of a problem because she couldn’t go to sleep, unless it was in the arms of The Hound. As a baby and a young child Joanna would smile at Sandor whenever Joffrey came to visit. Joffrey would think that she would be smiling at him but the truth was she was smiling at the man over Joffrey's shoulder, Sandor.
This treatment also applied to The Mountain, Gregor as well. The servants and the council wonder why the small and innocent princess would give the giant the time of day. Joanna would sit on your hip when you came to watch Leonidas training. She would blabbed while chewing on her fingers until she saw him. She would squeal and wave her hands at Gregor. You bite your tongue to hide the giggling bubbling in your chest. The most dangerous man in Westeros looked uneased. Nervous of a little girl greeting him. Joanna would just fuss and fuss until she got her way. You would greet Gregor and ask for forgiveness since you had disturbed the training. He shakes his head and greets you back with no issue.
Sandor would glare at his brother. His hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to pounce in case his brother hurts Joanna or you.
Joanna grew to be a very poised young lady. She was spoiled endlessly by her grandfather, Tywin. Joffrey wasn’t there for the birth of Joanna. He had been away and during that time you had grown fond of Tywin since he was The Hand of the King. Tywin admitted to you one day during your usual walks throughout the castle. He had offered you his arm to hold on as you waddled with him. You were still pregnant with Joanna. It had been two weeks and Joffrey was still absent.
Asking for a break, both of you settled down on a chair and he had the servant bring you some water. While the servant walked away, Tywin expressed his great deal of affirmation for you. You had held up to be a wonderful queen. It was something he had wished his daughter had become when she was queen. You were well educated and had an idea of running a kingdom. Tywin, like most, knew how Joffrey ran the kingdom. You had proven your intelligence and loyalty to Joffrey. You had gotten far to sit with Tywin during court. Sometimes Tywin had asked you to fill in during courts and dealing with the people of King's Landing.
Tywin never admitted to you that he thought you would be just a breeding cow without a thought behind your pretty eyes but oh, how wrong he was. He saw so much of his wife in you. He had cried the day Joanna was born. You had granted permission for the servant to give the baby to him. Tywin's heart grew at the sight of the babe in his arms.
“Her name is Joanna.” Tywin gave you a nod of gratitude. You had given her the name of his late wife.
Sandor didn't mind whenever Leonidas stood for him when it came with highborns. Like him, Leonidas had his smart tongue. Sandor didn't think much of it until Leonidas received his first slap from his father when he stood up for him. Leonidas grew tired of his father belittling Sandor.
“His name is not Dog.” Leonidas told his father. Leonidas stood in the middle of the council room. Joffrey looked up from the table and started to laugh. He looked over at Sandor who was staring hard at Leonidas.
“I own him. He’s my dog. If I want him to bark he will. If I want him to kill he will. One day he will be your dog.” Joffrey told him as he stood up from his seat and walked towards Leonidas. Sandor grew anxious as he stared at the back of Joffrey’s head. Joffrey didn’t mind that Leonidas was now taller than him, he still gave his son a glare as he looked up at him.
“If I want to have my dog beat you up. He will because he’s my dog and my dog obeys me.” Joffrey said harshly. Sandor felt his eye twitch at Joffrey’s words. Millions of thoughts ran through Sandor’s head. What if Joffrey were to command him to hurt the prince? What would he do? He would die. He would die then hurt his own son.
“He deserves respect unlike you.” Leonidas answered him. Sandor flinched when Joffrey slapped Leonidas across the face.
“Be warned, boy. Next time I will have you punished for disrespecting me. I am the king.”
“Leave me be.” Joffrey yelled at Sandor before flinging the door open and stomping away.
Sandor shut the door and looked over at Leonidas. He walked towards him as Leonidas kept staring at the ground in shock by what just happened. His father had slapped him, it was the first time Joffrey had laid a hand on him. Leonidas was used to his father’s cruel words towards him but this was the first Leonidas had experienced this abuse. He wondered how you managed to deal with it.
“Look at me.” Sandor said as he cupped Leonidas’ face with his large hand. Sandor let out a sigh as he wiped the blood trailing down from Leonidas’ right nostril. His eyes were wide and filled with tears.
“Never do that again. Do you hear me?” Sandor yelled at him as he wiped the blood.
Sandor saw the expression on Leonidas’ face. Sandor dropped his hands and took a deep breath. His fingers ached to get his sword and slam it into Joffrey’s stomach for touching his son. Leonidas looked away from Sandor. Embarrassed that he tried to stand up for Sandor but at the end Sandor just yelled at him like his father did.
Sandor called out Leonidas' name but he didn’t respond. He kept looking at the ground. Sandor felt his heart drop when Leonidas flinched when Sandor tried to get closer to him.
“Look at me.” Sandor told him. Sandor bit the inside of his cheek as Leonidas looked up at him.
“I’m sorry.” Leonidas said softly. “Don’t be angry with me.” Sandor shook his head at Leonidas' plea, wiping his fallen tears with his thumbs.
“I didn’t mean to yell at you, Leo.” Sandor continued to wipe his tears.
Leonidas pitched his brows at the nickname. Joanna and you were the only ones who called him that. Sandor was always formal with him but he was glad that Sandor felt comfortable using it. Leonidas looked up at Sandor rather than his own father. He envisioned Sandor as the hero in all his stories. The underdog who saved the princess. Him and his sister had that in common. Both of them have seen Sandor act with their mother. They saw how gentle the guard of their father was with their mother. Opening doors and lending her his arm whenever she would sit down or stand up. Especially during their walks around the garden. Leonidas and Joanna would run and play in the garden while Sandor stood near you, keeping guard when Joffrey didn't need him. They smiled whenever they heard you laughing and talking with Sandor.
“No more standing up for me, you hear me? I’m an old man, being called a dog is nothing. I have been called at way worse things.”
Leonidas shook his head. “It’s not right. It’s not fair.”
“Life is not fair. You need to understand that right now!” Sandor told him firmly. Sandor looked away from Leonidas' gaze. He looked at him like you did. Leonidas wasn’t afraid to look him straight in the eye.
“I know life isn’t fair.” Leonidas spoke as he walked away from Sandor.
“I know that because my mother, a woman who’s amazing and a good queen, has to suffer with a man like him.” Leonidas told Sandor as he opened the door then left before Sandor could say anything.
Leonidas kept his posture. He held his head up as he walked out of the room. The servants greeted him as he passed by. Leonidas made his way to your chambers. He had knocked and heard one of your servants grant permission to come inside. He saw you sitting up in bed with a cup of tea. He smiled at the sight of you balancing the cup on top of your swollen belly.
“Leo.” You called out to him with a smile as you waved your hand to come closer to you. The servant bowed when you told her to leave and shut the door behind her while Leonidas made his way to you. He sat next to you as you placed the cup by the night stand.
“How are you, my love?” You asked as you rubbed your belly, wincing as you shifted. Leonidas was sitting on the edge of the bed near you. He felt your hand on his arm as you rubbed your stomach with the other.
“I wanted to see how you were doing.” He said, looking away from you. You gave him a smile at his sweet gesture.
“I’m doing well. I’m ready for the babe to get out.” You said eyeing Leonidas in front of you. He kept looking across the room instead of you.
“Look at me.” Leonidas didn’t have to be told twice. He did and you let out a small gasp.
“What happened?” You asked as you saw the right side of your son's cheek, it was red.
“Leonidas, tell me right now.” You ordered when he didn't speak up right away.
Sandor knew Joffrey was going to snap. He had walked with him to a council meeting that was being held without him. The blonde king was vivid at his grandfather, Tywin the hand of the king. Joffrey’s blue eyes widened when his grandfather had told him that he wasn’t needed and there was no need for his presence.
After his son told him, his guard demanded more respect than him and his grandfather told him he wasn’t needed. Joffrey’s anger kept bubbling.
“Any news on the Queen?” Joffrey frowned as Varys questioned Tywin. Sandor’s ears perked at the mention of your name.
“Bed ridden until the child is born.” Tywin had announced.
“People are growing anxious. We will have to delay the court date.” Varys said as he looked through the scrolls on the table.
“There will be no need for that. I will handle the people and their needs.” Joffrey said not even noticing the looks the council gave to each other.
“My king, the people in King's Landing would rather prefer the queen.” Tywin spoke out and held his gaze at his grandson who grew angry at this fact. Varys had shown Joffrey the scrolls of the amount of people asking for you.
“This is not up for discussion.” Tywin added when Joffrey started to make threats to the people who were asking for you. Joffrey was going to answer back when the door opened. Sandor frowned when he noticed you waddling inside as your ladies in waiting followed behind you with worried eyes.
“I need to speak to you alone.” Sandor didn’t miss the look of anger on your face.
Joffrey’s chuckle and shook his head. “This is not the time, woman. I’m busy.”
“Right fucking now.” You yelled loudly causing everyone to tense up since this was the first time you had raised your voice.
Joffrey said as he shook his head. “Whatever you have to say you can say in front of my council.”
Tywin watched as you looked over at the men of the group. The angry look on your face never left as you looked at them. Sandor watched as you sighed while placing a hand on your swollen belly.
“I am going to tell you this once. One time Joffrey.” Everyone stood quiet as you got closer to him.
“I tolerated the person you are. I looked away when you torture your whores. I looked away from your childish behavior and learn to deal with them. I have come to terms with your abuse when it came to me.” Sandor looked down at the ground when you spoke. He shut his eyes tightly when you mentioned the slaps, the names being called, the abuse Joffrey had made you endure. Sandor had cleaned the blood from your nose or cheek when Joffrey had wandering hands.
“But I will not tolerate you hitting my children.” The room was silent as you told Joffrey.
“You will not touch Leonidas. You will not touch Joanna and you will not touch this babe.”
The door opened again and they looked to see Leonidas and Joanna. Both of them were out of breath, like they just ran for miles. The room was getting filled when Joanna and Leonidas’ personal servants came rushing behind them.
Leonidas stood at the entrance as his brows knitted together when he saw his mother and father. Joanna held on his arm tight as she looked worried.
“You think you can tell me what to do -. ” Joffrey didn’t even finish his sentence. Tywin stood up as he saw Joanna was in tears and saw the slight bruise on Leonidas’ cheek. He had walked between Joffrey and you who were in a staring match.
“Everyone out.” Tywin announced as he walked towards Leonidas and Joanna.
“Clegane, walk them back to their room at once.” Sandor moved at once towards them.
“Wait, grandfather. If I can speak to my father.” “No.” Tywin said as he touched Leonidas cheek making him flinch.
“This will end now.” He looked over at Joanna who still held on to her older brother as she watched over at Joffrey who was whispering to you.
Tywin looked over Leonidas who kept staring at you, the fear in his eyes that something would happen. Sandor took a deep breath before walking to the children. The room was empty now.
“Come on.” He touched Leonidas’ shoulder. Tywin turned around when the door was shut.
The children were about to walk away as well as your ladies in waiting. Everyone had left except for them, the ladies had told them not to fret when they saw your children. They all looked towards Sandor who remained by the door. They can hear him breathing heavily as he stares at the door. One hand remained on top of his sword.
One of the servants calls out for The Hound but Sandor just ignores her. His shoulders rose up and down. This wasn't good, the children thought. Joanna and Leonidas looked at each other. Joanna steps forward ignoring the warning from the servant and grabs a hold of Sandor’s free hand. Sandor snaps back into reality. He looked down at Joanna, her brown eyes wide as she stared up at him.
“Grandfather won't hurt mother.” She tells him and Sandor doesn't know what to say, he just nods.
He knew Tywin wouldn't hurt you but it was Joffrey that he was nervous of. Sandor swallowed that fear, it hurt. He was ashamed that he couldn't do more, he couldn't do more for you and the children. He felt less of a man every time he saw a bruise on your body and now the sight of his son’s cheek made him feel ill. Joanna held Sandor’s hand and pulled him away from the door. She didn't let go, Sandor didn't as well. His hand dwarf hers and the servants had a small smile on their faces as they watched them walking with Sandor on either side.
Tywin wished he had done more to help you. Joffrey had agreed to not touch the children. He had swore to it in front of you and Tywin but that meant you weren't safe.
Sandor sat with you in the love seat of the library while you told him what happened after he left. Sweet kisses he gave you, when you began to cry. You didn't cry for your own but for your children. Sandor cried for you as he rubbed your belly. His unborn child in your belly kicked him and in the middle of it. Sandor told you what happened as well with Leonidas. A sad smile appeared on your face, you were proud of him.
Sandor left first, he gave you a kiss before leaning his forehead against yours. He promised to look out for the children but you must promise him to stay in bed until the babe is born. He rubbed your belly before wishing you a good night. You waved at Sandor as he shut the door behind him. You were about to push yourself up to leave after a few moments.
You let out a deep breath when you managed to stand up when you heard footsteps behind you. Your hands covered your belly when you turned around. You let out a gasp when you saw Sandor’s brother. He stood between the bookshelves, he was almost as tall as the shelves. His dark eyes stared hard at you and you took a step back.
“Ser Gregor. How are you?” When he did not answer, you began to worry. You looked around, he seemed to be alone.
“Didn't know you were a fan of books. Are you liking the library?” He begins to walk closer to the love seat.
“Never liked books.” He told you as he dropped his sword on the love seat. Showing you that his hands were empty. He held no weapons.
“Sandor was the reader of the family. He liked his books. I see, that hasn't changed.” Gregor walks around the love seat to stand a few feet away from you. His face was hard to read, his eyes just kept looking at your face then at your stomach. You felt petrified. Would you share the same fate as the poor women that Gregor caught? He couldn't though, you were the queen but Gregor is unpredictable.
“He even found someone to read books with.” Your stomach dropped in fear.
“How long were you hiding?” You asked him softly and you were surprised when he answered right away.
“The moment I saw you giving my brother the sign.” Gregor raised his hand up to his chin and scratched it. You couldn't believe he figured it out. Sandor and you were so careful to not be followed. He's been watching both of you for a while.
“What is it that you want from him?” He asks and you frown at his question.
“He's a second born son. He has no land and no money. He's the dog of the king.” You cut him off before he can say another word.
“He is not a dog!” You hiss at Gregor who raised a brow at you “The queen thinks much of the dog.”
You frown at his words. “I love him. I love your brother.” Gregor’s face fell. You held your head high and repeated it to him one more time.
“Then the children?” He knew the answer but he wanted to hear it from you. He knew Sandor would never tell him. You nod at him and look down at your belly.
“All three of them are his. They are your family. The princess is your niece and the prince is your nephew.”
“They will hang you for this. Hang them all including my brother,” Gregor says.
“They won't unless you keep your mouth shut. I know you hate Sandor but you can't hate Leonidas or Joanna”
“Who says I hate Sandor?” You let out a huff at that question and walked to the nearby desk. It was close to the door, you needed to be close to the door in case something happened.
“You burned his face, you pushed him to the coal.” Gregor shook his head. “His bed caught on fire.”
“LIES!” You shouted at him and Gregor’s jaw clenched. “You may have fooled everyone but not me. I believe him.”
Gregor takes a deep breath and it reminds you of a bull. You're frightened but you wouldn't show it. After today’s events, you have had enough of men like Joffrey and Gregor who use and abuse their power.
“Tell me, Ser Gregor. What do you want? What's the price for your silence?” Gregor took a minute to answer. His dark eyes stared down at you, almost trying to intimidate you but it didn't work. You stared right back at him with no fear.
“I want to know..” Gregor stopped in mid sentence and swallowed hard.
“Has Joffrey hurt the children before?” His question confused you. Why was he asking this, you wondered. Sandor has told you that his brother is incapable of feeling. His heart was cold and no love could come from him. All he cared about was killing.
“He has slapped Leonidas.” Gregor frowned deeply. His jaw clenched and his eyes hardened by your words.
“And the girl?” He growled. You shook your head at him. “We have come to a deal. He won't hurt my children. None of them.”
“Exchange for what?” You lower your eyes to the ground.
“I’ll be the one receiving the abuse.” Gregor hums and clears his throat.
“Nothing new.” You look up at him. “He's been doing it already. I have seen the bruising.”
“You're quite the observer, Ser Gregor.” You admit to him.
“Why let him abuse you more for the sake of them?” He asks.
“Because they are my children. They are mine and Sandor’s. I will protect them until my last dying breath and that includes Sandor.” Gregory’s eyes turned into slit at the mention of his brother.
You let out a sigh of relief when the tall man sat down on the loveseat. His elbows rested on top of his knees and he rubbed his hands together. You rubbed your stomach trying to ease your unborn child who was kicking like crazy.
“Does the girl have a knight protecting her?” He asks you.
“No, she doesn’t. She’s always surrounded by her maids and septon.” You answered him and looked at him carefully. He was asking about Joanna. Why?
“I want to guard her.” You shook your head.
“Ser Gregor, I know you are strong and well taught in fighting but your reputation is alarming. You rape and kill woman. Your temper worries me.” He looks away from you. You can’t understand why he’s asking for this. What does he want from Joanna? All the Gods will have to restrain you this moment because you were going to lash out. Why would his man want to guard your daughter, his niece.
“She looks like my sister.” The eldest Clegane brother said.
“Her smile and her hair.” His voice was soft as he continued to speak about her. Sandor mentioned before that her name was Ellie. That was the only thing he knew about her.
“I lost my temper one day.” He shook his head.
“Choked her, it was only for a few seconds but I was much stronger. Stronger than most. All it took was a few seconds. Broke her neck.” Gregor said as he looked across the room at you. He can still recall Ellie's face after he had choked her. Her eyes popped out and her face was red from the lack of oxygen.
“I saw the boy and the girl crying. Then I saw his face, his cheek. I couldn't protect the boy but let me protect her.” You wanted to believe him but you couldn't not after all the horrid things he had done. Not after all the blood he had shed.
“You think by protecting her, everything will be forgiven? The crimes you had committed and the rapes you had done. One day you will lose your temper with her. What would people think when they see The Mountain guarding the princess?” Gregor stood up from the seat and walked towards you. You took a step back and realized your back was against the door.
“I loved my sister.” His voice was strained. “She was the only good thing from my wretched family. Sandor does not remember but mother didn't give a shit about us and father was a drunk who liked to hit. Mother tried to sell Sandor when he was a babe.” Your face fell at his confession.
“I killed her when she came back, she wouldn't shut up about not selling him. Then I killed my father when he told me he wanted to sell Ellie for drinking money. Wanted to sell her to the highest bidder.”
No tears fell but his eyes were glossy. “There was no hunting accident. He simply fell on top of my sword.”
You let out a whimper when he stood in front of you. You were so close to him, you could smell the metal on his armor. You can smell the wine from his breath and he raised his large paw. You thought he was going to hurt you but he placed it on top of your stomach. Your unborn baby seemed to know who it was, your child felt the warmth on their uncle and kicked.
He lets out a small gasp and looks at you with wide eyes. With shaky hands you covered his hands with your own. The baby kicked again.
“Was that..” You nod at him and he starts to rub your belly. “Mother never let me touch her stomach. I wanted to when she was with Sandor.”
His words broke something inside of you. What if Gregor had a good family? A father and mother who cared, would he still be evil and murderous? His eyes remained on your stomach, you moved his hands back and forward around your stomach. A certain kick had you wincing loudly and he quickly removed his hand from your gasp.
“You alright?” He asked and you nod, biting your bottom lip. You were supposed to be bedridden until your pregnancy came to an end.
“Yes.” You answered him and leaned back on the wall, hoping to find some kind of comfort.
“Your brother’s children are always relentless at the end. Kicking their mother left and right at the end of the pregnancy.” You looked up at Gregor.
“Mother said the same thing.” He said softly. “Kicking to get out.”
You took a deep breath before asking him something that could change Joanna’s life.
“Are you truly serious about taking care of my daughter? She is everything to me, Ser Gregor. Sandor and Tywin adore her. If I accept your proposal and you lose your temper or something happens to her..”
“Then you behead me.” He cuts you off, surprising you.
“If I fail, then I accept death. I harmed my siblings, that I regret but I won’t harm my niece and nephew. That you have my word. Since I’ll be with Joanna, she’s mostly with Leonidas. I’ll keep my eye on him. I fear his tongue will get him into trouble with Joffrey again.”
You nod at him. “Sandor, won’t like this at all.”
“It wouldn’t matter unless Joffrey believes it’s his idea.” Gregor declared.
Summary: Sirius slips out a name that Harry has never heard of before. He wants to get to the bottom of it and wants to know who is this so called, Yankee.
A/n. I want to start off saying, I haven't read the books. I have seen the movies and I'm doing a bit of searching here and there but I'm making stuff up as we go so my plot can work. With that being said, don't come for me. Not sure how many chapters I'll be doing, really depends on the feedback. please read the tags before reading. Enjoy -L
Warning: mention of rape, ANGST, MAJOR ANGST, weapon, reader has it rough, threats being made, mention of killing bad people, new OC, Remus' jealously, Snape is Snape.
WORD COUNT: 18.k
Sirius' voice carried throughout the house as he called your nickname. You let out a groan, opening your eyes. You were met with the white ceiling of the bedroom and you remembered last night's events. You were about to move when you felt Remus’ weight on you. A sleepy smile appears on your face as you bring your hands to his head. His head rested on your chest and you ran your fingers through his messy hair while memories of last night played in your mind. Both of you had run up the stairs to the guest bedroom, Remus casted Silencio on the door as you dash on to the bed.
Remus slept on top of you, his body heats just felt so good. You shut your eyes again feeling at peace. Sirius screams your name and Remus groans in his sleep. Your name is shouted again and Remus pushes himself up from your body. The half side of his face is red from sleeping on your chest the whole night. Wide awake now, you were worried something was wrong. Remus and you shared a look, Sirius was drunk last night and very sentimental. Both of you shot out of bed. Remus grabs his boxers from the ground while you grab the shirt he had on the night before. You cursed at yourself for leaving your clothes in the living room. You still had to bring your belongings, everything was left in the cottage. Rushing out the door behind Remus. He shouts for Sirius while passing by his room. He gives you a worried look when Sirius’ room is empty and you tell him to go downstairs. Finishing buttoning up the shirt, you almost bump into Remus. He stood still as he looked ahead in the living room.
“What’s wrong?” You asked, finishing with the last bottom button of the shirt. Looking over Remus’ shoulder you were met with Miles who wore a big bright smile.
“Howdy there, Mrs. Lupin!” Sirius and Remus look over at you.
“Miles, what are you doing here?” You asked as you passed Remus who still stared at the cowboy. Remus held the railing of the staircase as you shook Miles’ hand, greeting him. Remus’ clenched his hand hard on the wooden railing when he noticed Miles looking up and down at you. All you had on was a dress shirt, it only covered the upper half of your legs. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes as Miles got closer to you.
“Don’tcha remember. I'm here to deliver y'all payment.” You let out a sigh and nodded.
“That’s right. I gave you the address of the cottage but I wasn’t there. Do you have it with you now?” Miles nodded then apparated. Sirius and Remus' gasped in shock.
“He’s a wizard?!” Sirius asked. You cross your arms over your chest and nod letting out a small yawn.
“Why were you yelling?” You asked Sirius.
“We thought something bad happened.” Remus added looking over at his friend who muttered a sorry under his breath. Remus sighs before walking down the stairs to get near you.
“What is Miles talking about?” He asked you.
“Remember when I told you I was going to be a week late coming here?” Remus slowly nods. You grab one of his hands with a smile. Before you can say another word, Miles appeared again with 16 wooden crates in the living room. Sirius glances over at the both of you and Miles when he says a little ta daaa and waved his hands at the crates.
“Now! Mister Carson said ya just let him know when you need more.” You nodded before looking at Remus.
“Miles, this is my husband, Remus.” Remus saw the shocked expression on the cowboys face. He becomes insecure when he realizes he’s just in his boxers. He tries not to get flustered under Miles' gaze.
“Well butter my butt and call me a biscuit! Golly! How do you do, Remus?” Sirius covers his mouth to not laugh at Miles. The cowboy gets near and goes to shake Remus’ hand.
Remus shakes his hand and gives him a nod. “I’m doing fine. You?”
“It’s nice to finally meet the man that our-.” Before Miles can finish, you clapped your hands together and graciously thanked Miles before walking him to the front door. Trying to get him out as soon as possible.
Shutting the door, you let out a sigh. Walking back Sirius and Remus stood together staring at the crates.
“Howdy, love!” Sirius tried his best to mimic the southern accent but failed horribly when he started to laugh.
“That’s amazing. You heard his voice, Moony.” Remus just nods as he crosses his arms over his scarred chest.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t know he was coming.” Remus’ face remained still.
“What job did you do? You didn’t tell me?” You walked towards the crates.
“Honey, I was going to tell you soon. I just forgot. Before coming back here, there’s a client. He’s a muggle, filthy rich. I’m talking about, probably richer than Sirius. He owns this ranch that serves as a base for some of the aurors in the states. He got into deep trouble for gambling. That idiot didn’t realize that he owed money to a wizard. He wanted me to be his bodyguard for a week. I can show you.” Remus stays quiet while Sirius is over joy with your story.
“Shit! Bodyguard Yankee!” You just gave Sirius a tight lipped smile.
“What’s in the crates?” Remus asked.
Waving your hands in front of the crates, the nails popped out falling onto the ground. The top of the crate opened. Remus and Sirius walk towards it. Remus frowns when he brushes the hay off and notices a medium sized green glass bottle.
He lets out a gasp when he reads the label on the bottle.
“Wolfsbane Potion.” Is noted on a piece of parchment paper and glued onto the bottle with wax. Remus keeps looking further in the crate and he sees another bottle.
“Bloody hell!” Sirius says when he noticed there are multiple bottles in the crate. Remus stares at you in disbelief.
“There’s enough for years.” You said with a smile at him, happy with the reaction he gave you. “He was really grateful and gave me a lot of money. We can relax now.” You mumbled to Remus knowing how he felt that all the money would be spent on his potions. You walk towards Remus and he instantly drops the bottles into the crate to hug you, wrapping his arms around your shoulders pulling you into his chest.
“This is amazing. Thank you.” Remus said, kissing your forehead before looking back at the crates.
“No need for Snape then.” Sirius commented. Since Remus left Hogwarts, he felt horrible disturbing Severus for it knowing how the dark haired man despised him. You rubbed Remus bare back as he nodded at Sirius. Biting your bottom lip to not saying anything, not wanting to ruin this movement for Remus.
You wanted to curse at Severus Snape for telling everyone that your husband was a werewolf. Remus had resigned his position, fearing the public wouldn’t be too kind of him being one. You knew it broke his heart leaving, he loved teaching.
Sirius summoned Kercher and told him to put the crates away while he started on breakfast. One by one, the wooden crates lifted off the ground and floated upstairs to the closet near the guest bedroom. You were welcomed with another one of his bear hugs as you pressed your face against his chest.
“Thank you. You didn-.” Remus was cut off by your head shaking. “I wanted to.” You told him while pushing his hair out of his face then wrapped your arms around his neck as he wrapped his around your waist pulling you close to him.
“We can finally do what we wanted to do for years. Use the money we have saved up for the cottage. Use it to visit the world. Buy all the chocolate you want.” Remus laughs at the last part.
“The job wasn't hard though, right?” Remus asked with a concerning tone.
You shook your head. “No, it was probably the most easy job I had in years. He’s in this lovely ranch. The sunrise and sunset are so beautiful. I wish you could see it for yourself.”
The three of you enjoyed breakfast afterwards as you both talked more about Miles. Sirius demanded for a cowboy hat and stated Remus would be a wonderful cowboy.
Days turned into weeks and Sirius was fixing the house little by little. Remus and you would help him clean out the rooms after bringing your belongings from the cottage. Cleaning around the house and fucking Remus became a daily thing. You felt much closer to him than before. The time that was wasted on working and being away from him was made up. Sirius was so overjoyed seeing both of you in domestic bliss. Remus would be reading in the library and while you sat on the ground cleaning your guns. You showed Sirius how to hold and fire a weapon after he begged Remus to convince you. Some nights ended with you telling Sirius what he missed. You told him some of the missions you had done in the states. Some night ended with you crying telling him about the death of your fellow friends. Some nights Sirius cried about telling you and Remus about Azkaban.
You held Remus when he confessed to both of you that he was so heartbroken when he left his teaching position in Hogwarts.
“I didn’t think I would be good at first.” Remus said softly. “But seeing those kids and Harry. I knew my place was teaching but as always I ran away. I knew the parents would hate me when they found out the truth. I don’t think I would be able to handle it if the children hated me too.”
You received letters from Harry every week. Remus and you would read them in bed holding each other. Remus was in tears when Harry wrote that he missed Remus in school. Telling you that no one had come close to Remus. Everyone asked about Professor Lupin and how they missed the music he would play while they worked. The younger children play the muggle games that were taught to them by him and the older children wanted to know more about muggle music. While their parents weren’t too fond when finding out he was a werewolf the students didn’t mind.
Moody and Dumbledore announced that a meeting was due. Remus and you stood in the back as the members of Order of the Phoenix came walking in. Everyone greeted both of you and Sirius' shoulders tensed up when he saw Tonks walking into the kitchen. She had left soon after your arrival, to be exact, she left the moment she saw Remus and you kissing.
“Hey, Remus.” You were speaking with Moody when you saw a young woman with pink hair walking towards the back.
“Hello Tonks.” Remus greeted her, you felt his hand on your back and he looked down at you.
“Dear, this is Tonks. Sirius’ cousin.” You smiled at her and greeted her wondering why didn’t Sirius say anything about having a family member so close by. You reached your hand out for her to shake it but she just looked at you then at Remus.
“Tonks, this is my wife.” Remus introduced her to you. You dropped your hand and cleared your throat when she didn’t shake it. Stealing a quick glance at your husband, you can see how uncomfortable he was.
“Remus never mentioned to me about you before.” Tonks said, looking at you with a raised brow.
“I told you, Tonks. It was for Remus’ and her safety. Only close friends knew.” Sirius said standing behind her. Remus gave Sirius a ‘thank you’ look over Tonk’s shoulder. Shacklebolt had told Remus and Sirius that Tonks was a bit upset when she found out that Remus was married. Molly had even gotten far to apologize to Tonks, telling her she didn't know either. The Weasley mother was a bit embarrassed since she was the one to insinuate that Tonks should get with Remus. Hyping Tonks up that they would be good together.
“It was nice meeting you.” You tell her while grabbing Remus’ arm and tugging him to sit down on the empty seats near Shacklebolt. Tonks leaves after that and sit away from you. You glance over at Remus and he offers you a smile.
You weren't new to the looks that you got from Tonks. You were stared at the moment you came to Hogwarts. You have been looked at and ridiculed. Judged for anything you did and when Remus and you became a thing, the looks never did stop. You knew Tonks fancied Remus. You had to be a blind person to not see it and you didn't hate her for it. Remus was an attractive man. He had the eyes of an angel, he had a smile that could make a room light up. He was compassionate and understanding. You couldn’t help but feel a bit jealous. Tonks was much younger and she probably spent more time with Remus. As the meeting continued, Remus held your hand under the table. Dumbledore welcomed you into the group and introduced you to a few members you didn't know like Bill Weasley. Dumbledore was in the middle of a sentence when the floo was heard in the living room.
“Must be Severus.” He said waiting for him to walk into the kitchen. You gave Sirius a small smile when he made eye contact with you. You haven't seen Severus in years. Taking a deep breath, you knew this would be interesting. You had a bone to pick with him but you knew you had to play nice. Severus being a double agent is risky, he was doing a dangerous job and you respected him a bit even after how he acted in school.
“Dumbledore.” Severus greeted as he walked into the kitchen and gave a nod to everyone. His dark eyes glided over you and a noticeable frown appeared on his pale face.
“Well. Well. If it isn’t Mrs. Lupin, in the flesh.” Severus said to you as he got closer to the table.
“Yeah, it’s me. Don’t cream your pants, Snape.” You told him and his eyes looked over at Remus before looking at Dumbledore.
“Are you positive you want someone like her in the group?” Severus asked, glaring back at you.
“She is welcomed to this group-.” Remus was cut off by Severus.
“Do you know what she is honestly capable of, Loony Lupin?” You rose up from your seat and Sirius joined you as well. Fuck, playing nice. You stared hard at Severus wanting to punch him right in the face and break that beak he calls a nose. Remus tried to get you to sit back down but you walked behind him and stared at Severus.
“Watch your mouth, Snivellus.” Sirius warned Severus, eyeing him up and down.
“Doesn't your dog have a muzzle?” Severus sneered at you harshly after giving Sirius a glare.
“For someone who knows what I am capable of, you run your mouth a lot. Do tell, what do you know about me?” Dumbledore was about to speak when Severus spoke first as you walked closer to him.
“You are called The American. Others say you’re the daughter of the devil. You have many enemies, Y/n. Many fear you while others can't wait to have their revenge on you. Even who shall not be named knows of you, he doesn't admit it loudly but he knows you are a problem especially after your little display a year ago.”
Sirius knitted his brows together when Severus mentioned the name, The American. The prisoners of Azkaban whispered and spatted that name in disgust. Some of them were placed there because of you, he heard the stories through the bars of his cell. He thought they weren't real, simply just stories to pass the time especially when he heard that the prisoners had see you, The American two places at once.
“Tell me, how is your friend, Mulciber doing?” You asked, crossing your arms over your chest. The tension in the room was high as everyone stared at Severus and you. Remus bites his tongue when he feels your magic stirring inside of you. Both of you can feel each other, it was something that came when being bonded with a werewolf. He feels you were about to lash out again. Remus wanted this to end, no fighting between any one.
Remus thought to himself, he was an idiot for believing they can have one meeting without fighting but Severus brings your anger out and see how far you can go especially when bringing him into the mix. Remus clenched his hands on his knees when Severus blurted out that nickname, it given to him in school. Remus glance over at you and he swore he saw you back in school with your fist bloodily, you had just hit someone who called him that. He looks over at Severus and his heart starts to pound out of his chest. The urge to fight was stirring deep inside his belly.
“You castrated him. Took his balls and dick, how do you think he's doing?” Severus said. Sirius looks over at Remus with a shocked expression. Remus still had his eyes at Severus. Sirius saw a glitter of anger in Remus’ eyes when Severus stepped closer to you.
For brief second, you remembered being this close to Severus years ago. He was seething at you, calling you a filthy mud blood who had no place in Hogwarts.
"Y/n." You hear Remus in your head. His voice is deep and hard, in the corner of your eye you saw Remus staring at you.
"Please. Sit down." Remus pleads inside your mind.
“Doing well, then.” You answer Severus and walk back to Remus, who quickly grabbed your hand pulling you down to sit.
“What did he did for you to do that?” Bill asked softly, looking between Severus and you.
Remus looks over at Bill, “He came over the states with a group. Raping woman and men. Mulciber's last victim was a daughter of two aurors, Yankee knew them well.”
Bill looked away with that information, most of them did. “Do you support her actions, killing them? Using such a barbaric method?” Severus asked Remus.
Remus feels a laugh brewing in his chest but swallows it down.
“Absolutely." Remus stares hard at Severus as he answers.
"I was the one holding Mulciber down. He and the rest got what they deserved.” Remus said, still remembering the screams of the girl's parents when they found out their daughter didn't survive the attack. Remus said it so nonchalantly that it made Severus and the rest freeze. The quiet and polite, Remus changed for a brief second. Sirius couldn't recognize his dear friend as he slowly sat back down in his seat.
“Is there even a spell for that?” Moody asked and Remus shook his head.
“The things you can do with just a blade and a flame torch are endless.” You answered Moody glancing over at Severus who wore a scowl.
“Well, then.” Moody broke the silence before looking over at Dumbledore. Severus sat down and waited for Dumbledore to continue on with the meeting. The meeting ended with the need of two people for a mission.
“The full moon is coming up, baby.” You mentioned to Remus who was thinking of volunteering.
“I’ll go.” Sirius said and you made a face. “I should go. You can stay with Remus and help him plus they are still looking for you.”
Remus shook his head. “You just came back from working. It’s only been a few months.”
“I know but none of you have been going on missions lately. I'm sorry, but you guys are probably rusty.” You said looking around knowing it was true. The Order of the Phoenix just started up again because of the news of the arrival of who shall not be named.
“I just came from a mission. Not like the ones you have gone but I can be of some assistance to you.” Bill spoke out ignoring the worried look from his parents.
“What do you do for work?” You asked him.
“A curse-breaker for Gringotts Wizarding Bank.” Bill answered and you can sense the anger coming from Remus. He wanted you to relax and rest while coming back here for good. You loved the idea of Remus wanting you to relax but you couldn't not when there's a war coming.
“Have you killed anyone?” You asked him and Molly stood up from her seat.
“He’s just a boy. This is a mission to look for recruiters not to fight.” Molly told you.
“I know that but God forbid something comes up and we get attacked. How will your son defend himself?” You asked her.
“This isn’t how we do things.” Molly added, she was scared from what she learned today from Severus. Many have looked at you with fear and thought you were heartless but you didn't care.
“Remus told me you guys cast a spell to just disarm them and such. What do you do when you are faced with someone who wants to kill you?” You asked around, looking at each of them.
“You kill them before they kill you.” Moody answered and you nodded.
“This won’t be like the first war. Times have changed, technology has advanced and even though it’s a muggle thing. Death Eaters from the States have used it to their advantage since who shall not be named was gone but now he has returned. I’m sure, they will be arriving as well and showing him these new weapons." You look around the table and you can see everyone faces were scared or shocked. Even the Headmaster looked a bit uneasy.
"Death Eaters from the states are more ruthless than the ones here. They won’t be casting just freezing spells. They will kill you and the most deranged of them will take their time doing it.” You told them.
“They don’t know you are here yet.” Severus said, looking over at you. Severus spoke how the Dark Lord, didn't know The American was back. Bellatrix didn't recognized you when you deflected her spell.
“Good, we will use that to our advantage.” Dumbledore added with a nod.
“The moment they find out The American is back. He would likely ask for all his followers to come and they will be after you.” Severus said making you feel uneasy not because they would be after you but the number of Voldemort's following. Looking around the table, there was not enough people.
“What about us? How many do we have on our side?” You asked them.
“Not enough.” Moody replied.
“We will get more people. Going on this mission will allow us that. You and Bill will be entering a small community of werewolves. Talk to them, tell them about this war. Persuade them to join us.” Dumbledore said, looking between you and Bill. Severus chuckles and you look over at him.
“Something to say?” You asked him. Severus looks back at you.
“Fucking say it.” You snapped at him when he was taking his sweet ass time to respond.
You never were close with Severus. Not even when both of you were in school, he despised you and every opportunity he had he reminded you that you were nothing but a mudblood. No matter what you did. You had even tried to form a friendship with him, it ended badly. To this day you still didn’t know why he hated you so much. Part of you thought it was because you were with Remus, he was friends with the people that bullied him. Another part of you thought was because of your magic but Severus was powerful as well.
“I have a hard time believing that you can just go somewhere and talk. You can’t go inside the community waving your gun around acting like the savage animal you are.” Severus said and you felt the table move so quickly that it made you flinch. There was a screeching sound as the table moved. In a flash, Remus apparated in front of Severus, standing face to face with him. Remus was breathing heavily as he stared at Severus.
“Like husband and wife.” Severus said to Remus. You call out for your husband.
“Severus, enough. Remus.” Dumbledore shouted but it was ignored.
“You say whatever you want about me.” Remus’ voice is strain as his shoulders rose up and down in anger.
“But you will respect my wife, never speak ill about her or it will be the last time you have a tongue.” You walked towards Remus as he threated Severus. Shacklebolt was beside Moody standing up as well. Shacklebolt had his wand in hand incase of something.
“You should watch who you are speaking to. I am the one that prepares your potions for your furry problems.” Severus said tauntingly to him.
“Your services are no longer needed.” Remus tells him as he feels your hand on his lower back. Sirius got up, following you when Remus’ jaw clenched. The full moon was approaching, the first staging was now showing. His temper was unwinding.
Severus flinched when Remus lets out a growl, deep from his chest. It’s been years since Severus heard that very growl. He heard that growl when Sirius pranked him that night. He took a step back when he imagined Moony standing in front of him on his hind legs, and mouth open showing its sharp fangs.
“You dare to gro-.” Severus was about explode.
“That is enough. This meeting is over.” Dumbledore shouts, cutting the tension between Severus and Remus. Dumbledore casted a look at you then at Bill.
“Your mission will start in three weeks. It will give them enough time to recover from the full moon. That’s it everyone.” Molly and Arthur along with Bill rose up to say their goodbyes.
Dumbledore waited for Severus to walk out first. Severus glares at you before walking out of the kitchen. Tonks follows him without a word.
“Lupin, sit down. Let’s have a drink.” Moody said, stomping his cane on the ground. Shacklebolt joins in as Sirius and he fixes the table.
“We should be going.” Arthur tells you and Bill walks towards you as Sirius grabs Remus by the arm to make him sit down with the rest of them. Remus doesn’t say a word, his jaw is still clenched. Eyes still hardened.
“I will keep in touch with you.” You nod at Bill, shaking his hand.
Arthur says your name after muttering something to Bill. Molly looks worried for a second but Bill places a hand over her shoulder to ease her worries and walks out with her.
“Snape was wrong for saying that.” He said as Sirius came into the kitchen with a bottle of fire whiskey.
“You’re probably the best we have. Moody is good but I heard stories about you. The Ministry of Magic speaks highly of you. Do not let his words affect you.” You give him a smile before looking at Remus who was staring at you and Arthur over Moody’s shoulders.
“Believe me, he’s the last person I will let bother me.” You said making him chuckle.
“Do forgive Molly. She’s just worried for the kids and Harry. We think of him as a part of our family. He’s been through so much. She wants him to be a child as much as he can.” His voice held so much emotion that you looked away to control your own tears. You were glad Harry had the Wesley family. You shook his hand goodbye and you glanced over at Sirius and Remus when Arthur walked out.
“You've been married for more than 12 years and you didn’t say a word.” Shacklebolt said before giving Remus a nod of a good job done before glancing back at you. His eyes looking up and down at you.
“Did you just check out my wife?” Remus asked with a deadpan look. Moody and Sirius laugh at Shacklebolt’s worried face.
“Don’t hog the fire whiskey.” You tell them, interrupting Shacklebolt who was stuttering an apology to Remus. Moody grabs an empty glass and pours a hearty amount for you.
“Telling me more about these Death Eaters from the states.” Moody tells you after the second shot. Shacklebolt was also curious, so you did. They were shocked by how brutal they were. Remus remains quiet for the time they spend drinking. He stared at the glasses then at you. You had your hand on his thigh rubbing it up and down to get him to relax.
At the end of drinking Moody and Shacklebolt welcomed you into the group. They bid goodbye to everyone and gave thanks to Sirius for the drinks. You retire to bed, wishing Sirius a goodnight. He hugged you before you left the kitchen. You touched Remus’ shoulder, passing him. You can hear Sirius and Remus whispering to themselves as you walk upstairs to the bedroom.
Walking in, you let out a sigh. The room looked more like the bedroom in the cottage. It felt home, you missed it but you were happy being here with Sirius. You were unbuttoning your shirt when you heard Remus enter the bedroom. He shuts the door softly, looking ahead at the mirror of the dresser you saw him walking behind you. Remus sighs and leans against you. He bends down to rest his chin on your shoulder as his arms wrapped around your torso. Enjoying each other's presence in comfortable silence.
“Severus. He’s a bitter man.” Remus said after a few moments. You agree with him, that’s Severus all right.
“Tell me something, I don’t know. He’s always been like that. He’s been like that since the first time I met him.” You said recalling the first time you met him. You wouldn’t forget how cold his stare was.
“He’s upset because of Mulciber. They were close in school. I’m sure they were lovers and imagine finding out someone you love is a fucking rapist.” You said and Remus steps back.
“Are you trying to defend his attitude he had today?” You shake your head at Remus.
“No, like you said he’s just bitter. Especially after what I did, I might have some sort of reason why he’s acting more of an ass then he usually is.” You answered Remus turning around to face him.
“I’m sorry he called you that name.” You said grabbing Remus’ hand pulling him towards the bed. You sat beside him.
“Don’t be. I don’t care what people say about me. I have been called so many names in my youth. I only care what he said about you. I wanted to hurt him for saying that to you today. You are not a savage animal.” Remus said, pulling your hand on his lap.
“You looked so hot, baby.” You mumble to him with a smile and Remus chuckles as he looks over at you.
“Did I?” You nod at him. “You always look hot but mad Remus is just-.”
Remus cuts you off with his lips. He pushes you down, laying on your back. You kiss him back, wrapping your arm around his neck. He pulls away and looks down at you, his hand creasing your cheek.
“You think I’m hot when I’m mad but you should see yourself when you are. The small amount of time I see you in action.” Remus shakes his head as his scarred cheeks blushes at the thought.
“I never want you to see me like that.” You whispered.
“You have only seen a glimpse of The American. I don’t want you to see me like that. Never. I become something else. Somethi-.” he shakes his head cutting you off.
“If I ever see it, I would be proud of you. Such a powerful and strong woman you are, my wife. You’re the strongest person I know, Yank.” He tells you softly. You pull him down for a hug, shutting your eyes tightly. You knew he meant it but he has only seen a glimpse of it. He has only witnessed a fraction of the horror you can cause. The Death Eaters were right to call you the daughter of the devil. Your father was evil and you had his temper. You used that temper in the field and those who got in your way, never survived.
Remus helped you sit up and kissed your cheek before getting up to change his clothes. You were changing your pants when you looked over your shoulders at Remus, he was removing his shoes. Getting into your sleeping clothes, you remember the way Tonks looked at him. You weren’t mad like you said before Remus was an attractive guy and there would be people who would want him. You trusted Remus, he never once gave you any reason that he was a cheater or even made you believe something may happen but like any human being with feelings. There was that little nagging voice in your head telling you maybe Remus did like her.
Tonks is young and beautiful. She’s not scarred like you or had a difficult job that made her leave her husband alone for weeks. Maybe she got mad because she and Remus had an affair and he said it was over because you returned.
Rubbing your face with your hands, you calmed yourself. Taking deep breaths, you felt like a schoolgirl being nervous to ask her boyfriend a simple question. This is your husband. The man you love. You can ask Remus anything you want just as he can with you.
“So, what’s up with Tonks?” You asked Remus as you sat on the bed.
Remus looks over your shoulders at you.
“What about her?” He asks and you shrug your shoulders at him. Remus turns around to face you when you wouldn't look at him in the face.
When you don't respond, he speaks. “She’s just Sirius’ cousin. Molly tried to set her up with me but I kept refusing. Told her I’m old and I’m going to hurt her. Fucking kid, didn’t get the message that I don’t like her. She got pissed when she saw us kissing and at the news that we were married. Sirius told me that he had told her that it was for our safety that we didn't tell anyone.”
“She’s young and beautiful.” Your voice was low and Remus got closer to you.
“She works here, you know. I..wel..-.” You sighed when you weren't able to finish.
“What’s going on?” Remus asked and stated your name loudly when you’d started to get too much into your head.
“I was just going to say. I wouldn’t be angry if you cheated on me with her. A part of me will get why you did. I’m barely here, I leave you alone all day, sometimes for weeks and months. You must get so lonely and she’s there. She’s pretty and young. Not me who’s fucking damaged.” Remus stands up from his side of the bed and walks towards you. You’re about to speak again and he hushes you to be quiet.
Sitting on the bed, he grabs your hands looking at you.
“Never. I never once thought or had cheated on you. Y/n. I love you so much to even cheat on you. I get lonely sometimes, yes but I read, I do gardening, I keep myself entertained by learning new stuff that I can do around the cottage so when you come home everything will be fine and fixed. Learned how to cook during those times, I kept myself busy with things but never with the company of a women.” He cups your face and makes you look at him.
“You are not damaged. You are strong. You are beautiful. You are my wife. You are everything to me.” Remus kisses you passionately, he kisses away those thoughts you had in your head. You pull away from his lips as you cup his face, rubbing his cheeks.
“You know I would never do that to you, right?” Remus is quiet but nods at you.
“I’m so happy I’m back. I was tired of not being able to hold you, kiss you and feel you. Remus Lupin, you are everything to me as well. Everything I do is for you, everything I have is yours. Every mission I did, I prayed to whoever was listening to me to help me survive and get back to you.” You jumped onto his lap and hugged him. Remus holds you, rubbing your back gently.
Remus and you laid together in bed that night. Embracing each other and basking in each other's warmth.
The moon was going down and you had stayed up all night for it. You couldn’t sleep without him. Not now since you've been back. You missed Remus too much to sleep. Sitting on the bed, the house was quiet and dark. You rose up from the bed and grabbed your robe hanging on the post of the bed. Looking at the small digital clock on your night stand it was almost time.
Remus was going to transform back. Stepping out of the room, tying the robe tightly around you. Your bare foot padded down the hallway, passing Sirius’ room downstairs then to the basement. The locks on the steel door unlocked itself and you heard a whine.
In the dark room, you can hear Remus’ crying out as his bones cracked back into his human self. A growl came out of the dark and you stood by the door. Your eyes glisten with unshed tears. It hurt you that you couldn’t do much when he transformed back. You couldn’t ease his pain that very moment. All you can do is wait for it to be over, wait for Moony to leave and for your Remus to come back.
You heard a soft groan and you immediately walked inside, waving your hand in front of you. One by one the candles you set up around the room lit up. Bright light was too harsh for Remus after transforming, candles were much better.
You stared ahead at the large cage Sirius had set up, it took the entire room, enough room for Remus to walk around in his wolf form. A large mattress, that’s been charmed to not rip was laid out on the floor by the corner. Variety of blankets and pillows were on the mattress. Frowning, you didn’t see Remus on it. Walking further in you got closer to the cage and froze when you heard a soft growl coming from the corner of the cage.
The soft light of the candles glowed around Remus. He was sitting on a small metal chair attached to the cage. His legs were spread open, his soft cock hung between his legs. His chest rose up and down with each breath he took. His hands rested on top of his knees, palms facing up. His hair was a mess and his eyes peeked behind the strands of hair.
Another growl came from his mouth as his eyes stared at you. His eyes were golden, his iris were shining, glowing brighter than the candles around him. You haven’t seen Moony in so long. It’s been a while, last time you met him was - you let out a small gasp when the bite mark on your neck started to sting. He was calling you.
You unlocked the cage and untied the robe. A smirk appeared on Remus’ tired face when he saw the robe fall down, pooling around your feet. You wore a thin tank top and a pair of black underwear. The cool air made you shiver and your nipples grew hard.
“Hey baby.” You said kneeling down by the entrance of the cage. You kept your head down as you began to crawl inside. You crawled towards him, Moony has told you himself that he liked it whenever you did it. He gives out a groan when you stop in front of him. You’re between his legs, your forehead touching his soft cock. You wince when you laid your hand on the concrete floor, your knees were getting a bit sore.
You felt a heavy hand on the back of your head, his fingers grasping on your hair. You let out a yelp when he tugged it hard making you look up at him.
Your cunt quivered by his action. He was making you look up at him. His golden eyes seemed to glowed down. Dawn was approaching, Remus was coming back.
“Baby.” You whispered and Remus leans down, his hand still holding your hair. He bumped his nose with yours, he sniffed at you. You shut your eyes when he dragged his nose across your cheek down to your neck. He tugged harder on your hair and made you moan.
“I remembered the first time I smelled you.” Your cheeks grew pink by his confession.
“On the train. Your blood. It smelled so good.” Opening your eyes when you felt his hand under your chin, he was staring down at you.
“I knew you were mine.” He whispered with a small groan.
“Mine. Mine. All mine. Mine. Mine.” His deep voice turns soft and his golden eyes turn into the shade of blue.
“I’m so glad you’re here.” Remus whispered, making you smile.
You helped him up when he started to go in and out of consciousness, something that happened very often. It has taken a toll on his body, you were happy that you didn’t see any serious injury. The potion did its job. You quickly got to work, not wanting to leave him down in the basement for a second longer.
Remus watches you with heavy eyes when you help into the tub. He moans when his body hits the warm water. He feels a soft rag against his body, looking up. He sees you, staring at his chest as you rub the wash cloth against his skin.
“Rest.” You whispered not wanting to agitate his headache.
He falls asleep in the tub and you use magic to lift him up and place him on to the bed. Sirius quietly walks into the room and hands you a few vials for Remus to drink when he wakes up. Something for the body aches, something for the headache, something for his stomach and something for his joints. He comes back into the room with a thick blanket for Remus, charming it to be warm. Sirius felt like he was back in Hogwarts, taking care of Remus. Sirius waits for you as you dry Remus’ legs. You didn’t bother getting him dressed but you did apply lotion on his hands and feet. After rubbing lotion on his legs, you bring the thick blanket up to his chest. Pushing the hair out of his handsome face.
Standing up from the bed, you laid out his robe in the chair next to him. You follow Sirius out of the door and leave it open incase he calls for you. Sirius cooked breakfast and both of you talked while Kercher cleaned around the house. Ignoring the little elf glaring at you. The day was quick after spending it with Sirius. He was still renovating the rooms. He decides to show Harry’s room.
You looked around the room and deemed it to be a great room for Harry. You try to push out the small cupboard room out of your head. Harry asked you to not tell Sirius, you were going to keep your word.
“I’m going to put a bed over there and a desk for him on the side. Maybe some shelves for his books.” Sirius said pointing at the empty corner and you smile at the look of seriousness on his face.
“What color do you think he likes? God! I’m his godfather and I don’t know. Maybe he won’t like the room..blimey what if he regrets coming to stay with me if the color of the room isn’t to his liking?” You chuckle at Sirius as he walks around the room.
“Si! Si! Stop!” You said grabbing your friend’s arm when he began to pace back and forth in the room.
“I promise you, Harry would love it no matter what color it is.” You tell him. You meant it, Harry would like any room that had space and no bars on the window.
“I want it to be amazing for him.” Sirius said softly looking over at you with a smile.
“I know and it will be.” You said squeezing his arm gently.
“We should definitely get some Quidditch posters and hang them around the wall.” You comment and Sirius smiles as he agrees with you.
“Did you clean out all the other rooms?” You asked Sirius and he shakes his head.
“Not yet, there’s two more bedrooms upstairs.” He says.
“I’ll help out.” You told him while walking out of the room. Walking down the hallway to see the staircase. A chill ran through you when you began to walk up the stairs.
You see a large wooden black door with the words Master Bedroom on it. Passing by it to get started on the last room at the end of the hall. You froze when you saw Regulus Black written on the door.
“Reg.” You whispered as you stood in front of the door.
You haven’t thought of him in years. With a shaky hand you grabbed the golden knob of the door and twisted it. The air was dusty and you grabbed your wand from your pocket and waved it in the room. The dust in the room disappeared as you walked inside. It was the size of the guest bedroom, with two large windows by the neatly made bed. Everything was green, the comforter of the bed, the color of the walls and curtains. You stared at the posters of astronomy on the walls. Walking to the bed, you sat down on the edge staring at the shelves of books that covered the entire wall. He was always reading, always had his nose in a book when he wasn’t playing Quidditch.
Regulus Black was the first person to treat you with kindness in Hogwarts. You didn’t know why he stood up from his seat the first day you came into school and sat across from you. He was younger than you, he was tall for his age, a bit lanky. His hair was dark like the night, it came down in curls. He had a thin nose and a plushy pinky lips. You remember looking up at him when he introduced himself to you. You thought he was a model at first.
He looked like the models in the magazine. He had defined cheekbones, dark lashes that complimented his eyes. He ate dinner with you. He looked at you with interest. You had no idea who he was but he had to be popular because everyone stared at you when he sat down across from you. You thought he was weird at first when he didn’t know who Santa’s elves were.
Looking at the night stand, you opened the drawers. Parchment paper and quills were inside the first drawer. You were always jealous of his penmanship, you smiled as you traced a word, curving the delicate loops on the paper. You would spend hours trying to learn how to write with a quill. You would cried out in frustration in the library most days when you couldn’t write properly. You wish that they would just use regular pen and pencils but you remember you were in the wizardly world now. Your Charms professor made that clear to you when he called you out in front of the entire class.
Opening the second drawer, you froze when you saw an album. Grabbing it and flipping through it, you saw pictures of young Sirius with Regulus. Regulus had told you his side of the story of why he wasn’t talking with Sirius. Regulus had confined in you multiple times about how he missed his older brother. He missed Sirius’ hugs and missed their talks. At that time you didn’t know anything about the rivalry against the houses. You didn’t know what pure blood, muggle born and half blood were. He was your friend, your best friend during your first year of Hogwarts. That was until he changed completely and vanished. You stopped at the solo picture of Regulus. He looked to the right then back at ahead, facing the camera smiling wide at the shot. He had his Slytherin uniform on in the picture. You missed him dearly, you wanted to tell him everything that happened to you. You wanted to tell him how you married Remus and your job in the states. You long for those hours of talks both of you had. Bringing your left hand to the picture, you traced the line of his face. You stopped when you saw your golden band on your finger.
Remus and Regulus never met eye to eye. Sirius told you after Regulus went missing. He told you one night that Remus was jealous of his younger brother. Jealous that Regulus had a close connection with you. You just shook your head at Sirius. Not really believing it. Regulus was the first person that you mentioned about your life at home. He held you as you cried everyday you were bullied, talked to you into staying in Hogwarts. You met Remus when both of you were at the lowest point in life. You wouldn’t forget how you met him. Remus looked so beautiful as he cried. That’s how you met him, he was crying. You had seen him before in class and in the great hall. This was the first time you met him up close. You met his gaze and you felt your heart stop.
You were surprised when he said your name, he knew who you were. Most of the students knew you as the mudblood in house Slytherin.
You hear Sirius call out for you, quickly shutting it close. You made your way out of the room and shut the door behind you. Walking to your bedroom and carefully walking inside to not make sound. Remus is still sleeping, placing the photo album inside of your nightstand drawer. You wanted to reminisce about all the good times you had with your best friend, Regulus. He made your time in Hogwarts a bit better in the beginning. You always wondered where he went.
You wished he had told you where he had gone. You refused to believe Sirius when he told you Regulus was a Death Eater, you didn’t want to believe him. He guessed that Regulus ran away and was hiding.
You glance back at Remus and smile when you see how peaceful he looked. You walked out of the room and headed downstairs. Your eyes widened when you saw Harry staring in the middle of the living room with Sirius.
“Hello, my sweet boy.” You said walking to Harry. He greets you with a hug and you kiss his forehead. Sirius smiles at the sight of Harry and you.
“Is everything alright with you? You didn’t send a letter saying you were coming?” You asked, looking at Harry, cupping his face with a worried look.
“I was telling Sirius. I wanted to check and see if Remus was doing okay since last night was the full moon.” Sirius and you smiled at Harry’ concern for Remus.
“He’s doing fine, dear. Sleeping it off, he might sleep all day.” You told Harry. Sirius invites Harry for lunch.
The three of you were eating when Harry looked over at Sirius. You glanced at Sirius, when Harry asked to speak with him about something.
“I was wondering if I can stay this summer with you guys.” Harry asked Sirius.
“Of course!” Sirius yelps with a gleeful laugh and stands up from his seat.
“Your room will be finished by the time school ends. “ Harry’ brows raise up in surprise.
“My room? I can stay on the couch.” Sirius shakes his head at Harry. Your chest tightens at his words.
“You will have your own room. With your own bed and you will have your desk. Somewhere to put your books and clothes. It will be ready for you.” Harry's eyes glisten behind his rounded glasses as Sirius spoke.
“You are still under age, have you spoken to your aunt and uncle about it?” He asks Harry. You immediately look at Harry to see his reaction. You hoped Petunia kept her word. You were ready to handle that fuck fat, she calls her husband, Vernon.
“Surprisingly, they said yes to me staying somewhere else this coming summer.” You smile at his response.
That fat fuck will live to see a another day.
You frowned when you noticed a scar on Harry’s hand. You kept your eye on it. ‘I must not tell lies’ Your jaw clenched as you stared at it. It was a blood quill spell, you wanted to ask Harry about it but you didn’t want to interrupt him and Sirius talking. Harry looked so happy as Sirius asked him about the color he would want his room to be.
Harry spent more time with Sirius while you tried to wake Remus up for dinner time. You wanted him to eat something, he had to eat something while he took his potions.
Remus woke up feeling better than usual. He thanked you for bathing him. The warm bath helped his sore muscles. You were feeding him chicken soup, it was always best for something light to not upset his stomach. Remus told you he was able to feed himself but you didn’t allow him.
You happily took care of him. He licked his lips, savoring the soup as you spoon fed him. He drank the potion and he felt better as the minutes passed.
“Harry is downstairs. He came to see how his uncle Remus was doing.” You said softly not wanting to agitated him if he had a headache.
Remus gives you a small smile. “You think he’s still downstairs?”
“Yeah, Sirius wants to know everything Harry wants for his bedroom.” Remus wipes his lips with a napkin.
“Good, I’m glad. He deserves it. He deserves a home, a room.” You agree with him. You told Remus, the little visit at the Dursleys worked. They were allowing Harry to stay over the upcoming summer. You helped Remus get dressed before Harry came upstairs to see him. Remus greets Harry with a smile.
You were sitting with Remus leaning against the headboard while Harry sat by Remus’ legs. Sirius came up with tea and sat by your legs. Harry spoke to you three about classes and his friends. Sirius teased him by asking Harry if there was anyone he fancied.
The three weeks were coming to an end and you have been communicating with Bill about the mission. You weren't worried about it, it was a simple mission. Speaking with the community to gain their support for the war.
Four hours tops, that was the limit. Even though the mission will be light work. You told Bill that there were certain protocols that you wanted to get by. Even the easiest mission still needed some rules. You missed the looks Bill gave you when you told him the rules before arriving at the site of the community.
It was the night before the mission and you had spoken to Bill to meet you at Sirius’ place in the morning. You were walking upstairs to the bedroom when you saw Remus on your side of the bed.
“Hey.” You said walking inside the room. Remus didn’t say anything. He kept looking down at the photo album on his lap.
“Are you okay?” You said then froze when Remus still didn't answer you.
“Why do you have his pictures?” Remus asked, looking at a picture of Regulus in disgust. He looked up and you were shocked by his expression.
“I was cleaning up his room when I found it. He was my best friend, Rem. I wanted a picture.” You answered him.
“This isn’t just a picture. It’s a photo album.” Remus said.
“What’s wrong?” You asked him.
“I do not want you having his pictures.” You frowned at his response.
“Remus, I want to remember him. Like I said, he was my best friend.” Remus shakes his head.
“He left you, remember.” Remus’ jealousy betrays him completely that he didn’t realize that he had shouted at you.
“He disappeared.” You corrected him. You had to correct it because Regulus couldn’t have just left you without saying a word.
“He left.” Remus snaps and you take a step back when Remus shuts the photo album harshly. He throws it on the bed and stands up to face you.
“Remus, what’s going on?” You ask him not fully understanding what was going on in his head.
“You have photos of him. Why?” You answered him back immediately, repeating what you told him before.
“You wanted photos of the boy you were with?” You frowned at his words.
“He was a friend, Remus. Nothing more, you know that. I have only been with you.” Remus shakes his head at you.
“You were the only boyfriend I had. Regulus and I were close friends. He knew that and I knew that.” You couldn’t comprehend why Remus was acting this way all of the sudden.
“Oh please.” He said sarcastically and it makes you feel ill.
“You're still telling me that same lie. This just proves that you had something with him before us. You still have feelings for him probably.” You waved your hand at Remus trying to get him to calm down.
“What are you even talking about? Baby, do you hear yourself? Regulus and I have never been together. You were my first. You were and still is the only man I will ever love. Why are you acting this way?” You walk in front of him.
“Please, don’t lie to me again. It will just get me more angry.” Remus warns.
“I’m not lying.” You admit and he walks out of the room. You follow him, calling his name out. Sirius walks into the living when he hears you shouting.
“What’s going on?” Sirius asks Remus who passed him without a glance. Sirius frowns when he sees you following Remus.
“Yank, what happened?” He gets concerned when he sees your eyes are filled with tears and his blood gets cold when you tell him what happened.
“You had pictures of my brother?” You tried to tell Sirius it wasn’t like that. You missed his younger brother, your friend.
You pass Sirius who tried to grab your arm to stop you.
“Remus, please stop this. Talk to me.” You said walking into the kitchen to see him standing by the sink, his back was towards you.
Remus says your name and pleads with you to not come towards him.
“Regulus -.” Remus slams his hands on the counter making you jump. “Don’t say that name.” Sirius stands by the entrance of the door when Remus snaps.
“You are being absolutely ridiculous.” Remus turns around by your words.
“You think I am being ridiculous? Me? I’m not the one who has pictures of their ex, or someone I loved.”
“I never loved him like I love you.” You repeat it until Remus gets red in the face.
“How would you feel if you found photographs of Tonks on my nightstand?” His question makes you freeze. Why was he bringing her up into this conversation? This had nothing to do with Sirius’ cousin.
“I might as well have some then. Something to feel when I’m all alone all fucking day.” He wanted to hurt you and he did. He was throwing your insecurities right at your face. You hear Sirius’ warning Remus to stop with his shenanigans.
“What do you think?” Remus asked you.
“Are you trying to tell me something? So you did something with her when I was gone?” The pit of your stomach aches.
Remus breathes heavily, so upset. So in rage by that photo of Sirius’ little brother in your night stand. He couldn’t stop himself from remembering how he used to watch you walk down the halls with Regulus by your side. He grew even more mad as he remembered how Regulus hugged you.
“I did.” Remus replied to you. He felt his heart dropped by the look on your face.
“Wait-pleas-YANK!” Sirius stutters as he calls out for you. You had turned around and walked out of the kitchen to the front door.
“What is wrong with you? Why would you lie to her face? You never did anything with Tonks.” Sirius shouts as he walks back into the kitchen.
“Right?” Sirius’ voice turned soft when he asked Remus to confirm. “Moony, please.” Remus shuts his eyes at his best friend pleads.
“She will always choose your brother.” Remus spats out, looking over his shoulder. Sirius shakes his head, not understanding what’s happening to Remus.
“She married you. She loves you.” Remus ignores Sirius and walks away leaving him in the kitchen. You didn’t return until the next morning. Sirius was waiting in the living room all night for your arrival. Remus stayed in the bedroom, locked up.
“Sirius?” The dark haired man woke up, he fell asleep last night on the couch waiting for you.
He frowns when he notices Bill in front of him.
“Sorry to wake you up but I've been calling for Yankee. I believe no one is home.” Bill said, looking around then at his watch.
“She should be coming back. Want a cuppa?” Bill nods at Sirius who stands up and tells him to follow him.
Bill kept silent when he noticed Sirius in a quiet mood, it was odd. Sirius Black wasn’t himself. He usually cracked jokes and told stories. The front door was heard open and Sirius quickly placed the cup of tea in front of Bill and excused himself. Bill looked over his shoulder when he heard your voice. Sirius is whispering. After a moment, Bill looks back again at the tea cup and takes a sip when he hears footsteps coming into the kitchen.
“Good morning Bill.” You said walking inside with Sirius behind you.
“Good morning, apologies if I arrived too early. Sirius told me you weren’t here.” You shook your head.
“It’s good you’re here early. Give us a head start and go through the plan again.” Bill takes note of your blood shot eyes. You look like you haven’t slept.
“Good morning Bill.” You tense up when you hear Remus’ voice. He ignores you and Sirius as he goes to the stove to make himself a cup of tea. Sirius glances over at you and his heart breaks when he notices you staring at the table.
“Morning, Remus.” Bill greets with a smile.
“How’s your parents? They alright?” Remus asked, looking over his shoulders. Bill nods.
“They are fine, just a bit worried for today.” Sirius shakes his head at Bill.
“They shouldn’t fear. You’re with the best auror.” Sirius said, making you look up at him with a small smile. He gives you a wink, trying to cheer you up.
“Yank, before you leave. I’ll have Kercher make you something to eat. A cup of coffee at least.” You decline Sirius' offer stating it would be best to go early. Bill finishes his tea quickly. Remus still didn’t make eye contact with you. He kept making his tea with his back facing you.
“Do you mind waiting for me by the door? I’ll be there in a second.” Bill nods and says his goodbye to Sirius and Remus.
Bill leaves and you look at Remus. You call out his name softly. He doesn’t respond. Sirius is glaring at Remus now. You played with your fingers, looking down at them trying to come up with the words you were thinking. Your mind has been going circles and circles, the images of Remus and Tonks flooded your mind. So you just said what you felt.
“Remus, I love you.” You were met with silence. You thought there weren't any more tears left in you but you were wrong. You hated a lot of stuff but Remus being mad at you was the worst. Sirius follows you after watching you leave the room when Remus didn’t answer back.
“Yank.” Sirius grabs your hand and pulls you into his chest. You wrap your arms around his torso, hugging him tight. Sirius pulls away and cups your face. He wipes your tears.
“He’ll talk when you come back, okay?” You sniff as you nod.
“Be safe, I love you.” He kisses you on the cheek.
“I love you too, Si.” You say it back. Bill doesn’t say anything when he sees you wiping your tears. He awkwardly stuff his hands in his pockets and follows you down the stairs. Sirius walks back into the kitchen and sees Remus on the table with his head between his hands.
“You better talk to her when she comes back. You hear me, Moony? I’m serious. I don’t know what’s going on with you but that shit better stop. You have a good woman. Regulus was a friend to her when she had none. My brother may have loved her but she didn’t love him the way she loved you. Anyone can see how that much that woman fucking loves you!" Sirius walks out and Remus looks ahead. He let his jealousy get the best of him. He had pushed down that anger he had towards Regulus. He never told anyone about his confrontation with the younger Black's brother.
He never told you how Regulus thought he was a better choice for you. Remus knows you loved Regulus only as a friend and nothing more. Regulus knew it as well but what he told Remus before his disappearance plagued him.
“I’ll still be here, waiting for the day when she finally realizes that you aren’t good enough for her.”
Remus slams his hands on the table when he recalls the last word he told you. He never cheated you with Tonks or even had the urge to do anything with her. He did it to hurt you and it worked. He didn’t get any pleasure from it. He cried himself to sleep last night, calling himself an ass for saying that. Remus finishes his cup of tea and feels more in despair when he realizes that you didn’t eat anything. You were still wearing the same clothes from yesterday. He had stolen a quick glance at you when he looked over at Bill. He hoped you at least had your gun on you. He walks to the living room and sits on the couch. You said the max was four hours for the mission. He will wait here for you and talk to you about it. He will tell you everything and hopes you find it in your heart to forgive him. Forgive him for being a complete ass. He was ashamed of himself after everything you’ve done for him.
Remus leans back with a sigh and stares ahead at the clock above the fireplace. His eyes begin to drippy after a few minutes.
It was dark and cold in the woods. Remus was absolutely terrified as he ran around. He didn’t know where he was going. He kept going forward, bumping himself into the branches of the trees. He let out a yelp when one of the branches scratched his face.
He froze when he heard a scream, a woman’s scream.
He looks around trying to see where it came from. He was breathing heavily. It was freezing, so bad that he could see his own breath in the air. A cold sweat had appeared on his forehead. He’s been running for miles.
There was a horrible howl that made him take a step back. Then a sound of thump, he looks over his shoulder and his eyes widen when he saw someone from his past.
The person he called The Bloody Man was in front of him. He glared at Remus with his dark eyes, clothes were torn and his blood began to seep through the fabric. Remus felt chills run up and down his spine when the man lay out a bloody smile and grab something from the ground.
Remus shouts your name when he sees the bloody man grab you by the neck and lifts you up. Only to be slammed by the nearest tree. You were kicking your legs as you began to choke. You are scratching the arms of the bloody man, trying to free yourself.
“Remus! Remus!”
Remus woke up with a jump when someone touched his chest. He looks up to see Molly standing over him with a concern look on her face. He sits up and notices Arthur sitting on the couch on the other side.
“You poor thing, I think you were having a nightmare. I’ll make you some tea.” Molly mothered him then went to the kitchen.
Sirius walks in, handling Arthur, a glass of fire whiskey. Sirius sits across from Arthur and takes a drink from his own glass.
“What’s going on?” Remus asked, looking at them.
“It’s been six hours, Remus. They aren’t back.” Arthur said in a shaky voice.
“They are probably still talking. The community probably liked them so much that they invited them for dinner or something.” Remus tries to reason with Arthur. Molly comes walking in with a hot tea. She gives it to Remus and sits by him. She looks ahead at the fireplace with tears in her eyes.
“They have to be fine. If something were to happen, they would’ve contacted help immediately.” Sirius said, making Molly nod.
“You’re right.” Molly's voice betrays her.
It was late now and eight hours had passed. Molly was in tears and Remus was frozen on the couch, his right leg shook frantically as he looked at the fireplace then at the front door.
Moody and Shacklebolt came after it had been a total of 10 hours that Bill and you haven’t returned. They were trying their best to ease Molly and Arthur's worries.
“We didn’t receive any call for help.” Remus sighs at Moody's words.
“If something did happen, we cannot interfere; it will make matters worse.” Shacklebolt told them.
You were strong. You knew how to fight. Nothing bad happened to you, Remus repeated those words in his mind. Molly decided to make dinner for them as they waited. Calling them into the kitchen, they sat around staring at the stew Molly made, they ate quietly.
Then it happened in a second. The front door was slammed open and Bill shouts for Sirius. Molly and Arthur rose up when they heard their son. The others followed, Bill and you walked inside, practically tripping. The redhead boy has your arm over his shoulder as he helps you inside.
Molly and Arthur rushed towards their son when they saw the state he was at. You pull away from him. Remus saw you tumbling further into the kitchen, making your way to the counter you slid down on the floor with your back against the cabinets.
He calls out for you and Sirius follows. Remus was about to touch you when you raised your hand to stop him. You’re breathing heavily.
“What happen to you? What happened?” Molly shouted when she sat Bill down. He had a busted lip and his hair was tousled. Bill looks over at you.
“I’m so sorry. I really am.” Bill says with tears running down his face. Arthur runs his son’s back and looks back at you. You were still sitting on the floor, breathing heavily. Your eyes were drifting into the distance.
“What happened?” Moody shouts when Bill apologies once more but got no response from you.
“Yank!” Sirius said, bending down to meet your eyes. You look completely out of it. Looking at you, you don’t look hurt like Bill. He frowns when he notices your fingers are slightly twitching.
Bill sobs, hiding his face in his hands. Molly was consoling him when they heard knocking, it was the front door. Someone was trying to get in and Bill quickly rose up raising his wand alarming everyone. Your name was being shouted and everyone froze.
“I won’t let them get you. I swear.” Bill shouted as he aimed his wand at the door and everyone got into action. Remus' ears perked at the sound of the door bursting open and footsteps pacing around. Your name is shouted once more. Sirius looked down at you hoping you’ll talk but you showed no emotion.
The door of the kitchen opens and Bill shouts stop but the person simply vanishes in mid air and Sirius yells when the person apparated in front of you.
“Captain.” The man knelt beside you. He looked young and had thick blonde hair. It was tied in a low ponytail. He wore all black clothes along with a long black trench coat.
The man frowns and looks at everyone. “What happened to her?”
“Who are you?” Bill shouts and Remus aims his wand at the stranger.
“State your name and purpose, boy.” Moody asks firmly. The man eyed Moody then at you.
“Morris, is the name. I came because I received a patronus from my captain. I work with her in the states. I’m on her team.” The man said.
“She sent it to you. I thought-” Bill asked, drawing down his wand then looking at Remus. Morris kneels down again and touches your face. Remus and Sirius frown when Morris pulls back and the palm of his hand is covered with blood.
“Yank, take your glamor off.” Morris shouts and he cups your face, slightly shaking you. Your eyes don't meet his and Morris sighs.
“What happened? She’s using the dissociative tactic spell.” Morris shouts at Bill.
“Captain, please come back. I won’t be able to break inside your mind and get you.” Morris pleads as he cups your face again, you don’t speak. Morris grunts before standing up, opening the cabinets like a mad man, looking inside. Sirius shouts as Morris made a mess looking through the spice cabinet.
Morris grabs a bottle of spices and rips the cap off. He holds it under your nose. Nothing, it didn’t work. Morris throws the spice on the counter in anger.
“What are you doing?” Remus shouts at him.
“Trying to bring her back. It’s a tactic we use when being held hostage. We close our minds so no one can read it. We even do it when we are in serious pain.” Morris says looking again through the cabinets. Not finding what he was looking for. He was about to bend down to pick you up when Remus walked towards him.
“Don’t touch her.” Morris frowns.
“And who the fuck are you?” The man ask Remus.
“I’m her husband.” Morris’ eyes widen and look up and down at him. Remus flinches when Morris starts to unbutton Remus’ sweater. His fingers quickly worked and Remus shouted at him to not touch him.
“Give this to me.” Morris shouts practically ripping the buttons of the sweater and pushes Remus out of the way.
“Cap, smell this. Come on.” Morris kneels beside you and gently puts Remus’ sweater under your nose. Morris was sure it had to work, you would come back with your husband’s scent. When the soft fabric hit your nose, you started to blink. He smiles softly at you when you grab the sweater and cover your face with it.
“Rem.” You whispered as you looked at your surroundings. “Morris?” You questioned when you looked up and saw the blonde man.
“Take the glamor off. Let me see, you've been hit. That’s what you said.” You looked down at yourself then back at your surroundings.
Not in front of them. Morris hears you speak to him in his mind and Morris looks at everyone.
“Everyone out of this room now.” Remus shakes his head.
“I’m not leaving her alone with you.” Remus said with Sirius standing behind him.
Morris’ eyes harden for a second. He hears you again and kneels by you staring into your eyes. He frowns when you show him the events leading into the mission. He saw everything, Remus froze when he heard a growl. Bill was about to step towards you when Morris quickly got up and hissed at Bill.
Bill flinched when he saw Morris’ face change completely. His jaw unhinged and his teeth became large fangs. His blue eyes turned pitch black, the veins under his eyes became visible. He looked horrifying. Moody and Shacklebolt quickly had their wand aimed at Morris, ready to attack. Molly grabbed Bill and pushed him away from Morris.
“You purebloods are all the fucking same. I swear to god.” He hissed at Bill, who was hiding behind his mother.
“Easy there vampire.” Moody shouts.
“I’m sure the world won’t miss one pureblood.” Morris said as the table and chairs in the kitchen began to shake.
“Morris.” Your voice was harsh and loud.
It snapped him out of his angry haze and his face changed back to normal. Molly and Arthur gasped when they looked at you. The glamor you had on vanished. Bill and the rest was left shocked by your appearance. Remus calls your name soft as he kneels beside you. You were beaten badly, the side of your face was bruised up. Your clothes were soaked with blood, you held your stomach with one hand. Your body trembled horribly.
“It’s not his fault.” You whispered before wincing loudly when you moved your leg. Remus and Sirius spring into action, grabbing the first aid kit. Moody and Shacklebolt were about to walk towards you to help when you asked for Morris. The vampire was quick and helped you up. You let out a few tears and look up at him.
“My stomach.” You hissed as the kitchen table slid towards him. He helps you lean against it.
“If you ain’t helping then get the fuck out.” Morris shouts at the audience looking at both of you.
Bill sighs before leaning over to talk to you. “I’m so sorr-.” Bill doesn’t get to finish his sentence. Morris apparated behind Bill and grabs him by the neck. Slamming him against the kitchen wall. Bill shouts when Morris lifts up in the air, his long limbs dangled as he tries to break free.
“You say you are sorry but you are the reason she’s beaten. You are the reason, you pretentious pureblood.”
“Morris. Let him go.” You shouted with all your might, you cried out when you removed the hand from your stomach. Remus goes to help you but you shouts at him.
“NO.” Remus freezes. Your voice is hard but your body is shaking. Your eyes are wide and glossy.
“Bill, go now and make a report while it’s still fresh in your mind, do it before you forget anything.” Morris released Bill from his grip and walked past the Wesley's parents. Moody had his eye on him as Morris walked towards you.
Bill nods at you and his parents follow him out of the kitchen. Not before glancing over at the pair on the other side of the room, Remus and Sirius.
“Moody. Shacklebolt. Please tell Dumbledore, they know I’m here. The Death Eaters know I’m back. It’s only a matter of time before the one in the states starts coming.” You said as Morris offered you his hand and you took it. Remus’ hands shook when you completely leaned against Morris' tall frame.
They nod at you and leave the kitchen. You finally look at Remus and Sirius.
“Leave. Morris will help me.” Remus shakes his head and Sirius grabs a hold of his arm when Remus begins to walk towards Morris and you.
“Morris, please” You whimpered as he helped you get on the table.
“Yank, let us take you to the St. Muggle.” Sirius begs.
Morris grabs the kit from Remus’ hand. “She can’t go there. That’s the first place they would look for her.” Morris tells him.
“Try to keep your eyes open .” Morris whispered to you but it didn’t even matter. The moment you laid your head down on the table you lost consciousness and the last thing you heard was Remus shouting your name.
The morning came and you still haven’t woken up. Morris had spent all night tending to your wounds. You laid on the bed in the bedroom as Morris wiped the blood under your fingernail. You fought hard, he can see that. He cleaned you the best he could, it was the first time and he was sure it would be the last but this was the first time you lost consciousness with him. That didn’t sit well with him. You were so strong but now you looked like you were at the brink of death. Morris hears footsteps outside the bedroom and he rolls his eyes at the scent of a pureblood.
“If you are a vampire, how can you handle the smell of blood right in front of you?” Sirius asked, walking back into the room with a bowl of clean water. Morris glances over his shoulder to see Remus standing by the doorway. Sirius hands him a clean rag and takes the dirty one.
“I have self-control.” Morris responded. “I feed on animals and my enemies sometimes.”
“She never told me about you.” Remus said as Morris wiped your hands.
“She tells me everything.” Morris sighs at him.
“Obviously she doesn’t.” He snaps at Remus, deciding your husband needs a wake up call after what Morris had seen. He was beginning to despise him just as he did with Sirius.
“If you must know.” Morris drops the rag on the bowl on the nightstand and stands up from the bed. He covers your body with the blanket and takes the bowl in his hand.
“She doesn’t want you to get hurt.” Remus frowns, he doesn't understand.
“The first time I’ve met her. She told me to never ask about you. All I know is that she was married to a werewolf. Most aurors do it to keep their partners hidden because they want them to stay safe. If anyone knows what you look like and what your name is. You would be taken and used for leverage. She has many enemies and they are dying to hurt her. Killing her husband will be the first thing they do.”
Remus tries to keep his tears in bay as he glances over at you. He feels more of an asshole now than ever to have thought that you would love him less. He soon realized that might have been the reason he was treated the way he was when he came to the state after getting a call when you were rescued after that horrendous mission.
“It’s funny.” Morris says and gives the bowl to Sirius. He looks back at Remus.
“You are not what I expected. She was not in her right state of mind when she showed me her memories. She accidentally showed me her memories from the day before.” Remus looks away from Morris’ harsh gaze.
“Remus Lupin, the husband of The American. The team and I thought too much of you. We were wrong to put you up on a pedestal. Thinking you are this amazing guy to capture her heart but what you really are is a piece of shit.” Sirius huffs and puts the bowl on top of the dresser.
“That’s uncalled for.” He says looking at Morris who just stared at Remus.
“All the times she could have cheated on you. The men and women that threw themselves onto her while on the job. I bet she never told you that as well.” Morris said with a grin trying to rile up Remus who remained silent.
“I’ll watch over her. You both can leave now.” Morris said, walking away from Remus.
“I’ll come later so you can rest.” Sirius said and Morris shakes his head.
“No need.” Morris replied. “I don’t sleep. I’m a vampire.”
“It was my fault the plan went horrible. I thought she was doing too much, planning too much. She wanted to check the perimeter around the community but I refused. I refused to follow her orders because I thought I knew better than her and because I wasn't the cruel person, she was.” Bill spoke out.
“So I went to the entrance of the community and she followed me. If we would’ve checked the perimeter, we would have known that the community was overrun. The community was being held hostage by Death Eaters. They beat me first until one of them recognized her.” You took a deep breath as Bill continued on with the story.
“They had me in a room and pulled her to another room next to me. They were beating her, screaming at her and taunting her. It went on for hours until I heard them screaming. She found me and helped me out. She fought bravely and as we found a way out. We saw the citizens of the community locked in cages.” The Order of the Phoenix held their breath at that last sentence. Everyone sat around the table, Morris stood behind you with his arms crossed over his chest.
His jaw was clenched as he stared at Bill. Morris looked like a guard dog, behind you. You haven’t spoken to Remus or Sirius since you woke up.
Morris told them, to let you breathe. One's body goes through tremendous pain when being crucio so many times. Sirius agreed with that, he had suffered from the hand of his mother.
Your body shook every once and a while. Your eyes seemed to drift off into the wall then back at Bill who had apologized numerous times. You forgive the kid, what more can you do but you did tell him this.
“Pull that shit again and I’ll leave you behind.”
You look over at Dumbledore who arrived as soon as he heard the message and conducted a meeting to find out what occurred. His blue eyes softened whenever he saw your body shivered. Your face was healed but those shakes didn’t heal fast enough.
“Morris and I think they are using mind control on them. Perhaps scaring them enough to make them fight in this war.” You spoke with a hoarse voice.
“They are just normal people. They probably never fought, how can they be used as weapons?” Molly asked.
“Werewolf isn't normal, Molly. They are stronger and quicker even without them in their wolf form. Plus, with a leader, leading them. They can cause trouble.” You answered her.
“That man.” Billy started to speak as he looked over at you.
“The man that took you. He had to be their leader.” You nod softly. You took another deep breath to control your emotions. You can still feel his hands on you. You can still remember how he sniffed you and licked your wound when he realized who you were and when he realized who you were bonded to.
“What man?” Moody asked.
“Fenrir Greyback.” You said, rubbing your hands under the table to control the shakes.
“He did that to you?” Remus asked, looking over at you and you finally met his gaze. Remus’ face paled and you felt a rush of emotions fill you.
“And how upset he is.” Severus said as he walked into the kitchen. He walks in and sets your dark eyes on you.
“You killed 12 of his men.” Severus’ words make you look down at the table. You needed a second, you weren’t in the mood to deal with the double agent. He walked over toward you and Morris was quick to get in front of him. Both men stared down and Severus gets something from the pocket of his cloak.
He sets it down on the wooden table.
“For the shakes. From what I heard, you are lucky to be alive from the amount of crucio they did on you. They were gloating at the fact they caught you.” Severus slides the potion in front of you before walking back to the door frame of the kitchen. Remus drops his head in defeat.
“Careful Severus, this animal here might think you have a heart.” You said looking over at him when you grabbed it with shaky hands. Severus doesn’t say anything, he lowers his gaze when he sees you were unable to open it. You had a frown on your face when your fingers shook frantically. Morris was quick to step in, opening it for you.
“He’s your guard dog?” Severus asked, looking at the man behind you. Glancing over at Morris, you nodded at him. Telling him to continue with an introduction.
“Name is Morris. I am, a half blood and a vampire. I am second in command of Team Black of the ministry of magic of the states.” He said looking at everyone.
“So that means you are?” Molly asked looking at you as you drank the potion in one gulp.
“Captain Lupin.” Morris answers her looking down at you.
"Team Black." Moody repeats before looking over at Shacklebolt, who's eyes widen.
"You heard of us then?" You asked them. They nod.
"You're top three of the most dangerous team in the states." Moody said.
"Yet, you still got capture. how?" Severus asked, you sighed at him.
"It was my fault." Bill told him and he shakes his head. "You're telling me the most powerful witch was able to get capture by them."
Morris glares at him and you try to to ignore Remus' stares.
"Well, I was having an off day, Severus." You admit to him. All you can think was how much you failed Remus as a wife.
"Your so called off day, might of cost us our lives." Severus says.
"They are coming. He sent word for them." He adds making you look away.
“They were going to come whether or not they found her here. What do we do now?” Bill asked, looking around the room.
“We look for other people to join.” Moody said, stomping his cane.
“And the people in the community?” You asked him.
“We can’t help them. We don’t have the people for it.” You shake your head at him.
“Give me a two weeks to recover. I’ll break them free.” Everyone except Morris stares at you surprisingly.
“You can’t. They were beasts. Those men almost killed you.” Bill shouts at you, not believing what you just said.
“They almost did but I'm alive. I refuse to leave those people in there. They were in cages, chained. Who knows what Greyback is doing to them.” Everyone glances at each other.
“We can’t risk our life for that. We are only a few.” Moody told you.
“That’s why I said I will go. I’m not looking for permission. I am telling you what I am going to do. I'm going to free them.” Dumbledore looks at you with the smallest of smile. In his eyes, you really haven’t changed a bit.
“Bill said there were many, Yank.” Arthur commented looking at you with a concerned look.
“She won’t be going alone.” Morris said. You look back at him.
“I can’t ask you to do that, Mo. This isn’t your fight.” You said softly.
Morris has been your second in command for about 9 years. You met the vampire when you were doing a mission. You found him wounded, a couple of pureblood folks who aren’t too keen on half blood wizards tried to kill him but they left him as one of them, a vampire.
“I’m not leaving you alone. Plus, I can’t wait to sink my teeth in some pureblood dipshits.” Morris tells you as he glances over at Bill. You had forgiven Bill Wesley but Morris still hasn’t. He still had a tough time with pureblood wizards.
“Are you sure about this?” Dumbledore asked you.
“I can’t risk other members.” The headmaster's voice was soft.
“That’s fine but I don’t think I can live with myself, knowing those people and their children are in cages, suffering from the hands of that sick fuck. I will not ignore them, it's not right.” You spoke.
“Very well, then.” Dumbledore said to you. The meeting ended after that and Molly went by your side, hugging you. She told you how Bill told her how you saved Bill many times when trying to escape. Morris kept his distance when The Wesley family stood by you. Sirius and Remus stayed in the back, listening to Molly.
Remus froze in place when you called for Severus. The tall dark haired man was stunned for a second that you called for him. Excusing yourself from Molly, you asked Severus to walk with you to the living room. Severus nods before glancing back and seeing Remus staring back at him.
“Relax.” Sirius whispers to his friend.
“How am I supposed to relax when the man that turned me into a monster hurt my wife?” Remus snaps back at Sirius. His eyes shined with tears as he stared at Sirius.
Everyone froze at Remus’ words and Sirius was quick to grab Remus from his arm pulling him further away from the table. Sirius was about to speak when they heard your voice.
“Is everything okay?” Remus looks over his shoulder at you. Molly was the first to respond.
“Yes, we were all just heading out. Right?” Molly asked, looking around, giving everyone a hard stare. Morris sighs then walks over towards you. Remus glares as the tall vampire leans over and whispers something in your ear. Morris then vanishes in thin air after you gave him a nod.
When everyone left, Sirius and Remus along with you were the only ones left. Sirius looked between you and Remus.
“I would like to speak with you, please.” You said looking at Remus, who nodded immediately and followed you out the room. Following you up the stairs to the guest room.
Remus was glad the potion Severus given you worked, there was some color on your cheeks and you have not shaken. He didn’t like the awkwardness in the air and he knew it was his fault. It was his fault for being a complete idiot and being angry towards you.
He wanted to blame it on Mooney, but he knew he couldn’t. It was all his fault. This was all Remus.
“Remus- I..”
“I’m sorry.” Remus cuts you off as he shuts the door behind him. You look away from him when he repeats it.
“I shouldn’t have gotten mad for some photos.” You shook his head before walking towards him.
“Stop and let me speak.” Your tone was hard and sharp. His chest was feeling tight. Years being together, you have never spoken to him like that.
“I know the cottage is under your name but I would like to spend some time there. I’ll heal there and when I’m ready I’m going to free those people.” Remus’ brows knitted together, confused.
“Afterwards, I’ll leave and go back to the states.” Remus’ heart starts to break and he starts to breathe heavily.
“I’ll ask the ministry to get the paperwork started.” Remus shouts your name when he realized what you were getting at.
“What are you talking about?! Divorce?” Remus is grabbing your hand, he pulls you close.
“Isn’t this what you wanted?” You asked him softly not understanding why he was getting emotional.
“You can finally be with Tonks. You slept with her because I wasn’t here. I wasn’t a good wife. I left you alone for too long.” Remus grabs your face with his hands, pulling you in for a kiss but you pushed him away. Remus whines but doesn’t let you go.
“I didn’t sleep with her. I swear. I just said that to get back at you. I swear it, baby.” Remus says as tears began to run down his handsome face.
“Remus..please.” He shakes his head as you try to pull away from him.
“I’ll show you. You can look inside of my mind and see. I have nothing to hide.” Remus exclaimed when he saw how serious you were.
“Please. Look. Look inside.” Remus sobs when he pulls you to sit on the bed. He faces you and your heart breaks seeing him like this. He’s crying and he pulls your face to lean his forehead against yours.
“I was hurt.” He whispered against your lips. “Angry. I acted out like a child and hurt you. I lied.”
“After all these years, I’m jealous of him.” You sighed at Remus and pull away from his face.
“Why?” You snapped with your own tears running down your face. “Why are you jealous of him, Remus. I don’t understand.”
You pull your hands from his hold and stand up from the bed, needing space from him.
“Why can't you see that I have always been yours? I was yours the moment you kissed me. The moment you told me you loved me.” You looked around the room for a moment before landing your eyes on Remus.
“I was yours the moment you wanted nothing in return. Do you remember that day?” Remus nods.
He looks ahead at you. All he can do is curse at himself, how can he be so stupid? So blind at the fact that you love him and he thought otherwise. He couldn’t believe he was letting your friend from school who’s long gone get between both of you.
“Can you ever forgive me?” Remus asked softly.
You took a deep breath before wiping your tears from your face. Walking over towards him, you knelt down in front of him. You held on to his hands so he wouldn’t touch you.
You knew the moment he touched you, you couldn’t pull away from him. Remus frowned when you looked up at him. Your eyes are searching deep into his.
“Did you sleep with Tonks?” You asked him.
“No, never.” Remus answered quickly. You didn’t need to look in his memory. Years being married, you knew when Remus was lying.
“You lied to hurt me then?” You asked and he nodded. You gently squeezed his hands when you felt a pang of pain deep in your chest. Remus’ eyes widened when you pushed yourself up to stand.
“I've been hurt before. I’ve been lied to, tricked and betrayed. I suffered and learned how to deal with that pain.” Remus stood up when you walked to the door. You look over your shoulder and stare at him for a moment.
“I would have never thought that you would be the one to hurt me. Lying to me just to hurt me because you were jealous of a friend. Who I should remind you that showed me kindness when I had none in the beginning. In a school where I was heavily and brutally bullied for simply being a muggle born, a American and a Slytherin.” You sobbed.
“I would have been home sooner when we were captured but a part of me thought that I deserved the beating and all the crucio. The thought of failing you and failing as a wife hurt more than all the bullying I had endured in my youth .” Remus gave you a pained face.
“I wanted to die then I heard Bill on the other side and I knew if I died. He was going to be next. I couldn’t let that happen not after what his parents did for Harry. Then Greyback..-.” You stopped in mid sentence for a second and looked at Remus.
You were angry but you love him. Even now you still love him. Remus rose up from the bed. You took a step back when he reached for you. Your back hit the door and Remus held on to your arms. “Tell me., what happened?” Remus asked with a worried expression.
“They wanted to rape me.” Remus' mouth dropped softly and his hold on you tightened.
“But he smelled you on me.” A soft whine escaped from your mouth as you remember him bending you over.
“How does he remember me after all these years?” Remus asked and all you can do is stare at him. Staring at his face as tears rolled down his slim cheeks.
“You know?” He asked, your back hits the door and all you can do is look up at him with tears running down your face.
“You’re his favorite.” You told him what Greyback told you after smelling you and finding your mark. The hair on the back of Remus’ neck stood up. Remus’ blinks his own tears away and cups your face with his hands.
“He wants you.” You whisper.
“The moment he said that I knew if I didn’t do anything and they broke me to the point they could search my mind. He would have found you and I couldn’t let that happen. Something snapped in me, something horrible came over me and I killed them but he escaped. That coward had shielded himself with a Death Eater.”
“Forgive me for ever doubting your love for me. I am truly and wholeheartedly sorry. I feel so ashamed. Did they?” Remus asked and you knew what he meant. Shaking your head no, Remus looks relief and pulls you into his chest holding you tight, he kisses your forehead.
“I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” Remus repeats it.
“I’m going to stay for a few nights at the cottage.” Remus freeze and looks down at you.
“What?” He whispered not believing what he was hearing.
You shake your head when he says your name. “Please.”
“Stop it.” You responded and stepped away.
“I just need some time apart. Please, I need to clear my mind.” Remus’ heart was beating out of his chest.
“Then I leave and you stay here. I'll move into a different room. I’ll move into a different house.” Remus said.
“I need to speak with Sirius then I’m leaving.” Remus frantically shook his head as he walked in front of you trying to grab the door knob before you.
“I love you. You can’t leave. You can’t divorce me. I don’t know what else to say. I’m sorry, baby.” Remus cries to you. His voice cracks as he looks down at you. As much as you walked to use magic on him to let you leave you couldn’t, you hugged him, surprising him but he welcomed it. Wrapping his own arms around you tightly.
“I love you.” You whispered to Remus.
“Let me go, if you love me too. Let me take my space for now.” He shakes his head.
“Please.” You whisper against his lips. “Please.”
Pressing your lips against him, you cup his face. Remus kisses you back as his arms drop to his sides. Pulling away from him he nods at you.
“Take all the time you need but come back to me.” Remus says as you open the door. You nod at him and walk out the door, leaving him inside.
Sirius was sitting by the kitchen. His elbow on the table as he chewed on his bottom lip. The tea in front of him was cold now, he was happy there was no screaming or crying. That must mean good news.
He hears footsteps coming down the stairs and he sees you walking toward the kitchen. His heart drops when he doesn’t see Remus behind you.
“Hey.” Your voice is flat and you wouldn’t look him in the eye. He grows more worried by the second.
“Hi.” Sirius answers you when you sit across from him.
“I’m thinking of spending a few days in the cottage until I recover. I need some space and to get well before going on this mission.” You tell him.
“It’ll be lonely without you guys but if you have to go then that’s fine.” Sirius raised his brows when you shook your head.
“Not us. Only me. Remus will be staying here.” You avoided his gaze.
“Yankee, what’s going on?” Sirius asked. “Don’t you lie to me?”
“I just need some time alone.” Sirius frowns. “Why?”
You scuff at him and stood up. “Why, you ask? Maybe because I was just beaten, and almost raped by Death Eaters who have a community caged like animals. Maybe I want time alone because my husband lied about sleeping with some girl to get back at me. Lied to me because he was jealous of my friend. Maybe because I need time to practice on my magic so I can kill that motherfucker that hurt Remus when he was child. Kill him for hurting me.” You shouted and Sirius stood up when he saw you were crying.
“Come here.” He whispered as he grabbed your hand and pulled you into a hug. You sobbed into Sirius’ chest, his chin under your head as he held you.
“Yank, I know you want to leave but stay here at least. Stay in my study room but don’t leave. We have to stick together. Remus and you are in a tough patch, he’s an idiot but he loves you. I didn’t believe him when he said he slept with Tonks. Remus looks at you like you’re the only witch in the world.” Sirius grabs your hand and pulls you to walk with him, further downstairs where the study room is at.
You followed him without hassle. Knowing Sirius, he wasn’t going to let you walk out of this house without a fight. Following him into the dark hallway. The door opens and you stand by the door frame. Sirius turns on the light and the atmosphere is warm. The scent of cigarette and lavender is in the air.
“If you need the place bigger. I’m sure the mighty witch before me knows how to conjure a larger room.” You smile at his words and Sirius looks at you. Sirius never had a sister, Lily felt like a mother to him.
However, he felt like an older brother to you and you were his little sister. He even said it to you after a night of an entire bottle of fire whiskey during the last year of Hogwarts. He admired you and even more when you told the Order of the Phoenix that you were planning on rescuing those people.
“I want to help, Yank.” Sirius said as you walked around the room, looking at the books on the shelves.
“Help with what?” You asked him as you picked up a book from the table near you.
“With rescuing those people. I want to help.” Sirius said, walking to the love seat. You sat next to him, looking over at him.
“Hearing, you said that you don’t think you can live with the fact that they are caged. I can’t either, I've been in a cage for 12 years. I don’t want anyone to experience that. Let me help you, sis.”
Prequel of The American: Welcome Back! -click to read
Summary: Entering their 5th year, Remus and his friends are told of a new student coming to Hogwarts. While dealing with problems of his own, Remus can't help but notice the new transfer student from America.
Warning: slow burn, bullying, issues of self esteem, suicidal thoughts, xenophobia against reader, name calling, the word mud blood is used a lot, very dark content.
A/N:I haven't read the books but I have seen the movies and read a shit ton of fanfic. I'm making stuff up as we go so my plot can work. There are some characters that I thought were real but where made up for fanfics. I hope people don't mind if i add them because i already wrote the chapter. I later found out while googling stuff abt The Marauders. I will be added them and other characters to my story with my own twist. With that being said, don't come for me if this character is doing this and that. Not sure how many chapters I'll be doing, really depends on the feedback. please read the tags before reading. Enjoy -L
Remus found himself staring at the tracks in front of him. His eyes studied the nails and the iron bars of the train tracks. He can hear the horns of the Hogwarts Express blasting indicating it’s near. It drowns out the sounds of the students and their families around him. He looks at the red and black train coming and Remus takes a step forward.
Remus has thought of this a lot before, stepping in front of a train. Trains, buses and cars. Just one leap and it will be over. His fingers tighten over the straps of his bag over his shoulder as he thinks about it more.
A quick death, what a wonderful relief.
He hates having a full moon in the summer when he is away from Hogwarts. He didn’t have any of his friends during that time. They were off on vacation or doing activities with their families and Remus doesn’t have the heart to ask them to come over. His friends have done so much for him. He’s afraid of asking for too much and they will leave him for it. He doesn’t want to be alone.
Remus takes another step forward getting a bit closer to the edge and as he looks ahead. His mouth slightly dropped open when he saw a man standing on the other side of the tracks staring back at him. The man stood there bloody, throat ripped open, slashes across his face and chest. Blood was gushing out from the man’s wound. He wore dark blue trousers and a white ripped collar shirt. The man lifted his hand towards Remus, reaching for him. With his finger, he pointed at Remus as blood dripped down from it. Remus feels the bile coming up his throat when the man try to open his mouth to speak. Blood came pouring out from his mouth and Remus stands there frozen in fear. Remus doesn't see a flash of red running towards him.
“Remus!” He feels a force come at him making him take a step back from the edge of the platform. The train approaches, hiding him away from the bloody man. He felt Lily hug him and Remus shut his eyes as he wrapped his arms around her pulling her into a tight hug. He missed her so much this summer. He didn’t visited her like usual. He couldn’t. He was ashamed of himself. He tries to get rid of the sight of the man he just saw, he continues to hug her. Lily rubbed his back when Remus didn't pull right away.
Lily Evans, was the first friend he made when he came to Hogwarts. She was the first to realize what he was and she was the first to not make him feel bad for being a werewolf. As times passed he was welcome into a group of three boys. They didn’t make him feel bad as well, they had even helped him by becoming animagus and stayed with him through his transformations.
“You haven’t written back to me all summer.” Lily said when they pulled away. The students around them started boarding into the train.
“Forgive me, Lils. Rough summer is all.” Remus said as he grabbed his luggage by his feet along with Lily’s. She gave him a thanks and he just nodded. He wasn’t going to allow her to carry the heavy thing.
Lily and Remus greeted the other students in their year as they walked to their usual compartment. Remus with ease placed the luggage on the top shelf as Lily sat down. Remus sat down with a huff beside her, next to the window, his favorite spot. Lily opened her beige shoulder bag and took out a brown lunch paper bag with the letter R written on it.
“Mom, send you a snack.” Remus smiles as he grabs it from Lily.
“She’s a saint.” Remus said as he opened it, taking a look inside. In separate plastic bags, he saw there were slices of green apples and a jam sandwich cut diagonally. There was even a small juice box.
“Green apple, my favorite.” He comments.
“Ugh, she likes you more than me.” Lily pulled out a bag of baby carrots instead of apples like him. Lily’s mom knew of Remus, he would visit Lily sometimes during break and the summer. Lily’s mom was always happy to see him and even called him a son at one point when he always offered to take out the trash or wash the dishes. Remus thought it was the least he could do since they had him over for dinners. Petunia wasn’t really fond of him, but he didn’t mind her. He ignored the names being aimed at him when he sat across from her during dinner.
Remus chuckles at Lily then he takes the bag of apples out. “I’ll trade.”
“You would really do that for me?” She asked him with a pout.
“Hurry, before I change my mind!” Lily laughs and gives him the bag of baby carrots as she gets the bag of apples.
Remus drops the baby carrots into his brown paper bag, saving them for later. He looked over at Lily when he noticed what she was holding out. He gives her a smile and grabs the slice of apple from her hand.
Quickly putting it in his mouth, he hummed at the sweetness of the apple as he chewed. Lily frowned and stopped mid-bite when she noticed Remus looking out the window. His eyes roaming quickly on the other side of the platform.
“Looking for someone?” Lily asked and Remus looked over at her. He shook his head, telling her nobody.
Lily is eating when Sirius and James come walking in. Remus rises up from his seat to greet his friends. Lily does the same. Remus helps Sirius with his luggage as James sits next to Lily by the door. Sirius sits across from Remus.
He’s listening to Sirius ramble on about his summer, it was another horrid one. His mother had gone mad about tradition with the family. He was a disgrace for being a Gryffindor, but he was even more of a disgrace to his family when they found out Sirius doesn’t agree with the pureblood ideas. James and Lily are talking amongst themselves. Remus and Sirius just gave each a look, James was finally getting on Lily’s good side.
Sirius hits Remus' shoes with his elbow that rested next to him. Remus had quite a growth spurt last year. He had his leg resting on the seat across from him.
“How was your summer, mate?! I sent you a letter, you know?” Sirius' cheeks grow pink and Remus notices it.
“I’m sorry. I did receive it. I had a hard time answering back. Last moon was draining.” Sirius nods at him, understandingly.
“Are you okay now?” He asks Remus. Sirius notices something odd with Remus when he doesn't answer right away. He didn’t like it one bit. Remus was usually cheerful whenever they came back to school.
“Yes, Padfoot.” Remus answers as he leans his head against the window. Sirius decides to not push it and asks Remus about a book he was reading before summer break. He smiles when he sees Remus' whole demeanor change, Remus sat up and excitedly told him about it. The train lets out another sound and a few seconds later. The train began to move then after a few more conversations about Lily and James’ summer. One by one they started to doze off.
Remus was sleeping with his head against the window. His body jiggled softly as the train kept on moving. He scratches his nose when he feels an itch in his sleep. Inhaling deeply, Remus’ eyes shot open when a scent hit him. The scent is new, it didn’t come from his friends. Remus felt a chill down his back, it was a strange feeling. He doesn’t know why he’s smelling it, the full moon has passed already. Why is the lycanthropy still residing in him? Sitting up straight, he looks over at his friends. They are still sleeping, he wonders why Peter isn’t here. They have been taking the same spot in the train for five years now, so Peter couldn’t be lost in finding them.
Remus felt his throat close up when the smell hit him again. He rose up from his seat, taking another sniff in the air. He noticed the door was a bit open. He figured it was Sirius who usually forgets to latch the lock whenever coming back from the restroom.
Remus decides to go to the bathroom and wash his face. He figured he was smelling things because he had a rough summer. He was barely sleeping at home. The nap on the train was the best sleep he had all summer. He shuts the door behind him then looks up and down the hall, it’s empty. The lights of the hallway were lit up, he saw most of the other people had pulled down the curtains for privacy as he walked to the restroom. Remus yawns as he walks inside the restroom and turns on the light. Rubbing his eyes he steps in front of the toilet to relieve himself. Letting out a small moan when finished urinating, he turns his head to the door. That fucking smell is there, he quickly walks to the door. He presses his forehead against it. Remus inhales the scent, it's on the wooden door.
The scent of copper, the scent of a girl.
Remus doesn’t realize at first but he breathes heavily, his forehead is pressed against the door as his right hand touches his chest and drops down to his lower stomach. He fist the sweater he wore on top of his uniform in his hand as he sniffs harder. When his fingers hits the zipper of his trouser, the urge to touch himself came over him. His eyes shot open and he quickly stepped away from the door. He stared at it, scared. This has never happened to him before. A scent that was making him horny, it was new to him.
Remus knows this isn’t him, this has to be Moony. The wolf that resides in him. Moony should be gone by now but he isn’t. He leans against the wall of the bathroom and let's out a sigh. He shook his head as he looked down at his hands, he shut his eyes when he remembered how his hands looked with all that blood. He looks ahead at the mirror and whines when the background changes. He saw himself back again in the woods behind his house.
“Stop it.” He hissed to himself as he looked away and started to push the button of the soap dispenser on the wall.
Turning the hot water all the way up. He ignored the heat of the water as he washed his hands until it was pink and raw. He kept telling himself, he had to scrub it away, wash the blood away. He looks ahead at the mirror and stares at himself. His eyes are staring at the new scar on his face. He hates his appearance, despises it. It’s just a constant reminder of what he is, a monster. His friends tell him differently but Remus knows he’s one. He truly is especially after what he did.
Running his fingers through his hair, damping his sandy brown curls before turning off the light, he walks out of the bathroom. The hallway is still empty, he shuts the door and starts to walk back when he smells it again. His chest started to feel tight and he bit his bottom lip as he turned to face the other side of the hallway.
He’s staring down the hall and he can smell it again.
“Fuck.” He murmured when he saw that part of the train, usually students of House Slytherin, sits in. He steps forward carefully as he looks to the left. Most of the train compartments had the curtains drawn down, he stopped when one of the doors was slightly open. He guessed whoever was in there forgot to use the lock.
‘Another Sirius.’ Remus tells himself as he looks inside. He sees a figure sleeping on the cushion seats, a leg hanging out. He frowns when he notices they wore jeans and sneakers. The person wasn't in uniform like them. Remus hears laughter further down the hall and quickly goes back. Last thing he wants to do is come face to face with a Slytherin. Making it back to his seat, he gently sat back down to not disturbed Lily who was leaning against James. He grabs the brown lunch bag Lily’s mom made for him.
Remus quietly eats his sandwich as he stares out the window, watching the scenery. He never gets tired looking at the mountains and lakes as the train makes its way to Hogwarts.
Shelley Mumps was the one who woke everyone the following morning. Remus had dozed off after eating his sandwich. He jumped out of his sleep when Shelley slid the door open with such force.
“What happened?” James said in a sleepy voice as she shut the door and sat beside Sirius waking him up.
“There's a transfer student. She's in our year.” Shelley said, looking at them.
“Cool, can we go back to sleep?” Sirius said getting himself comfortable again against the wall.
"She's American.” She added. Remus frowns. “They allow Americans in Hogwarts?” He questioned.
“ Apparently because she’s here. Some of us saw her walking down the hallway. She was staring out the window. You should have seen the clothes she was wearing.” Shelley laughs and Remus looks away from her.
Lily just sighs at her friend. “What do you mean by that, Shelley?”
“She had ripped holes in her jeans and her shoes looked dirty. She had this shirt with this ugly green army jacket. She looks homeless.” Sirius was awake now and looked at Remus who kept quiet and stared out the window.
“I'm sure, it wasn't that bad.” James said, clearing his throat as he sat up straight in his seat.
“Oh please. The train is stopping soon. You’ll see her.” Shelley said before waving bye at them.
“Tell me why you are still friends with her?” Remus asks softly, looking over at Lily.
“I have too, I share a dormitory with her.” Lily said, grabbing her bag as they felt the train stopped.
They quickly got up and started to get their belongings. The students lined up and walked out the train. “Let's see if we can catch a glimpse of this girl.” Sirius tells Remus and James as Lily waved bye at them to find her other friends.
Remus walked behind them as they walked to the waiting carriages. Leaving their trunks and luggage behind, they sat down. Remus looks around but has no luck in finding this ‘homeless girl.’ The carriages make it to the gates and they step down to walk towards the school, it was a five minute walk.
“Peter!” James exclaimed and Remus looked over to see his friend walking towards them.
“I missed the bloody train! My parents were furious. They had to drop me off.” Peter said with a sigh. Sirius and Remus shook their heads, Peter had a tendency of being late. They welcomed Peter with a hug.
“Did you hear the news?” Sirius asked.
Peter rolled his eyes. “Yeah, Shelley gave me the full details on the new girl.”
They walked together to the castle when they noticed a group of students standing by.
“Oi!” James yells and a Ravenclaw boy, named Hems in their year, turns around. “What's going on?”
“The American is with Hagrid.” Hems tells them as they get closer. Remus looked ahead to see.
“Is she daft? What's she petting?” Remus hears another student ask.
“Her name is-.” Someone said your name and Remus thinks it’s a nice name. He continues to look at you, trying to get a good look at your face.
He can see Hagrid talking to you with a smile as you kept petting at the air but Remus can see the thestral you were petting. He could see its leathery wings flap for a second before circling around you making you giggle. Shelley was blowing your appearance out of proportion but it was exactly what he expected from a pureblood. He looks at you and he thinks your smile is pretty, that's what he noticed first about you. He looks at your clothes. You look casual. You look like a regular muggle, it reminded him of the outfit Sirius usually wears whenever going out to a muggle place. The green army jacket is a bit big on you. You wore a black shirt and blue ripped jeans.
The thestral rubbed its head against your bookbag, you wore and Hagrid shooed the thestral away from you when it started to nibble on your bag making you laugh loudly.
“What is she laughing at?” A student asked loudly.
“You idiot, it's thestral.” Remus looks over and notices Severus with a group of Slytherins standing by. He was glaring at you as he answered. Remus noticed Hagrid leaning down to tell you something. You turn to face them and Remus sees your face for a second. Your eyes widened by the sight of them and quickly looked away before he could get a good look at you.
“Two galleons, I’ll have her in bed by the end of the week.” Remus noticed an older student from House Ravenclaw speak out. Remus rolls his eyes when the group of students around him starts to snicker and begin to place their bets on you. He watches you walk away with Hagrid towards the school.
“James? Sirius?” The guy said, looking over at them.
“No, mate. I’m good.” James said before signaling his friends to keep walking. Remus doesn't want any part of it either.
Sirius stops in mid step when one of them starts to laugh and yells out, “The American probably has diseases. You know they are sluts.”
“15 galleons says she doesn't sleep with you.” Sirius said, making them stop laughing and look at him in disbelief at the amount of money he was placing.
“You're on, Black.”
Remus, James and Peter waited for Sirius to finish when he saw Severus and his friends walking away. James just glared at Severus and the long, dark haired boy did the same to James.
“You really think she won't sleep with him?” Peter asked as they continued to make their way to the castle.
“You have to be Shelley to sleep with them. I doubt she's like her.” Sirius said, shaking his head.
Settling back down in Hogwarts was easy for Remus. He missed his bed and being around his friends. The atmosphere was different from back home. He wasn't alone, in Hogwarts he was surrounded by students, professors, and even ghosts.
Getting ready for dinner, he spoke to Sirius about another book he got. Remus was fond of Sirius and even though they both came from completely different backgrounds. They were best friends. Sirius was the second person to figure out what he was. Remus had cried in front of him when he figured it out. Sirius didn't speak while Remus told him that he would understand if he didn't want to be friends anymore. Sirius just hugged him tightly. Hugged him until he calmed down.
“You’re ridiculous. If you think, I'm going to stop being your best friend, mate.” Sirius spoke out after a few minutes.
‘We’ll figure something out to help you. I promise.”
Remus didn't believe it at first but when James and Peter figured it out he told them the truth. The three managed to become animagi behind his back and showed Remus when they accomplished it. He never felt so accepted before. They supported Remus during his transformations and mood swings when the full moon was near. They accompanied him in their animagi form to the Shrieking Shack then later carried him to Poppy Pomfrey.
He was forever grateful for them. He really was so when he got too deep in his head and started thinking about dying and ending himself. He thinks of them. He thinks of Sirius, Peter, James and Lily. He thinks of his mom as well.
He thinks about the time his mom would bath him when he was too hurt. She would feed him, dress him when he couldn’t move. His mother changed completely during the recent summer. She couldn’t look him in the eye and it broke him. His father who treated him differently already barely said a word.
‘Oi!” Remus was deep in thought when James caught his attention.
“You okay, Moony?” James said, walking towards him. They were in their dorm room, putting their stuff away when James saw Remus laying on the bed with his hands behind his head, staring up at the ceiling.
“Yeah, Prongs.” James nods and sits beside him on the bed. Remus pushes himself up and holds himself by the elbows.
“You know I wrote to you this summer. Like four times.” James said softly as Peter and Sirius were in the bathroom freshening up to go to dinner.
“I know. I just-.” Remus feels James' eyes on him. “I don't know.” Remus lied.
“Everything okay at home?” James whispered in a concerned tone, he knew about his life at home. Remus nods as Peter and Sirius come out of the bathroom laughing about something.
“Ready to eat?” Peter asked as they put on their robes.
“Yes!” Remus said getting out of bed, he looked over his shoulder to meet James' gaze who was still sitting down and staring at him. He did not believe Remus for a second. James drops it because he knows Remus hates being the center of attention so he drops it for now and says yes to Peter.
Remus finds himself looking for you at the great hall but he can’t. He keeps his head down and listens to James and Lily talking in front of them as Sirius is talking with Marlene. Peter is next to him, trying to ignore Shelly who was talking about her summer. He was more interested in what's for dinner.
“Welcome Students! Back for another year with us. I do hope everyone had a good summer.” Remus sighs as he looks down at the empty plate in front of him. The headmaster Dumbledore makes a few announcements about classes and a new teacher who will be teaching D.A.D.A.
“Lastly, it gives me great pleasure to introduce a new student that will be joining us,-.” Dumbledore announces your full name and Remus repeats it in his head. He remembers your smile. It was so genuine, no one smiled like that to thestrals.
“She’s from America, boys and girls. She will be studying with us. I want everyone to give her a warm welcome.” Remus looked up from his plate and looked over at the doors of the hall when it opened. He saw you wearing their uniform on. You stood next to Hagrid who urged you to walk inside.
Remus claps along with his friends as you walk to Dumbledore and McGonagall, who had the sorting hat ready for you.
“She looks like she's going to throw up.” Remus hears a Slytherin ahead of him joke. While you walked up the steps and sat down on the stool, facing everyone. Your eyes were looking down when McGonagall placed the hat on your head.
The sorting hat hums as it rests on top of your head.
“I feel it, young one. Don't you?” Remus saw you looking over at Dumbledore with a frightened look. McGonagall nods at you, easing your worries. You look down at the ground once more and your hands clasped on top of your lap.
“Difficult choice, indeed.” The hat says.
“A fighter!” The sorting hat yells, making everyone whisper.
“A protector!” Remus noticed the look on Dumbledore's face.
“Oh- my, that is-.” The hall quieted down when the hat stopped in mid sentence.
“I know now! I see it!” The sorting hat crackled loudly.
“Slytherin!” Remus saw you lift your face to look ahead and Remus thought you were the most beautiful person he had ever seen. He took notes of your nose and lips. Your eyes and the way you looked so nervous made him feel bad.
He looked away from you when the hall started to applause. McGonagall was kind enough to show you where the table was. You looked down at your uniform when you noticed the color had changed.
He peeks between Lily and James and sees you picked the farthest empty seat from the table. He can see you take a deep breath as you look at the silverware in front of you when you sit down.
Shelley is sniggering with an older student from Gryffindor who is sitting beside her.
“What's so funny?” James asked. “She probably doesn't know what a fork is? Don't Americans eat with their hands?” The boy asked James.
“That’s fucked up, lad.” Sirius says, eyeing him.
“Look ahead, she's using them just fine.” Lily snaps before looking down to eat her food. Remus looks over and notices you have begun to eat as well. It was quiet after that, Remus ate and only looked over when he took a sip of his juice. They ignore the others who keep making jokes are your expense. They spoke about your hair and how you looked. Some thought you were hot while others thought you were ugly.
Sirius noticed how Remus was quiet. It was pretty normal for Remus to be quiet. Quiet Remus, who only speaks when spoken too but right now it was different. Sirius felt his best friend’s vibe completely off right then and there.
Remus had different sides of him. He can be so quiet then be very cheerful and make jokes. Until the full moon comes, he becomes cranky and snappy. Sirius stabs his chicken with his fork as he looks at Remus. There’s a new scar on his face and Sirius doesn’t have the courage to ask him about it. Especially since he saw how Remus acted when asked why he hadn't responded to his letter. Something must have happened during the summer, Sirius thinks to himself.
He noticed Remus looking over when he took a drink. He followed his gaze and landed on you. Sirius does a double take when he sees his younger brother Regulus walking towards you with his plate in his hands along with his cup.
Regulus flashes you a smile. “Oh fuck!” A Gryffindor from the table whispered.
Regulus sits down across from you. “You ok?” Remus whispers when he sees it.
“Of course, why wouldn’t I be? He’s with his kind.” Sirius says to Remus but he doesn’t believe that Sirius can just be okay. Remus knows the complicated relationship that Sirius had with his younger brother.
It was a few minutes later when Regulus and you stood up. Plates are empty and Remus watches as you pick up the empty plate.
“What is she doing?” A boy from the Hufflepuff table behind them says catching their attention and the voices in the hall become quiet.
“Do we have to wash it?” It was a simple question that you asked. Remus gets annoyed at the fact that you get laughed out by the Slytherin table when you ask Regulus.
Regulus shoots them a glare and shakes his head at you before telling you that there was no need. You can leave your plate there and the elves will get it and clean it.
“Elves?” You frowned, and your eyebrows knitted together in confusion.
“Like a Santa's elf?” Remus hasn’t heard the word Santa since he was a kid.
Regulus tilts his head at you, he’s confused now.
“She’s half blood then?” Remus hears the table start throwing ideas of what your blood is.
“What the fuck is a Santa?” Sirius whispered to James then looked at Remus when James shrugged his shoulders.
“Are you sure that she’s in the right grade if she thinks Santa is real?” Someone asked loudly and people began to laugh.
It had gotten to the point that the laughter behind Remus started to get to him. He didn’t find it funny at all that they were making fun of you. He wondered what did you know about magic, perhaps you didn’t know anything at all. His guess had to be that you were muggle born but he keeps it to himself because if he was right about you being a muggle born then you will have a difficult time, especially in house Slytherin.
He knows what it feels like to be made fun of and he hates it. He gets bullied for his scar face. He gets bullied because he’s quiet. He gets bullied because he’s poor.
He sees Regulus walking out with you from the great hall. He leaves a few minutes after saying he had a headache but he just didn’t want to hear the comments they were making. He decided to go to sleep early that night.
He was glad he had a dreamless sleep. He didn’t dream about the man. It was morning and he saw you again walking with a younger student from your house to the great hall. Remus walks in with Peter and he sighs when he sees Shelly and Marlene there already, eating. He didn’t mind Marlene at all, she was kind and reminded him of the female version of Sirius. She was spunky and played quidditch with James and Sirius.
“Morning, guys.” Remus greets them and sits down. While a Ravenclaw girl ahead of them rises up from her seat and runs to Shelley.
“You won’t believe what I just heard!” The girl said to Shelley.
“The American slept in the bathroom on her first night here. Her roommates are telling everyone. They heard her crying.” Shelley and the girl began to laugh.
Marlene looks at the girls. “I don’t find that funny. She probably misses her home.”
“Oh come on, Marlene.” Shelley said, waving her hand dismissing Marlene’s words.
Before she can say anything James and Lily along with Sirius came in. “Morning.” They greeted their friends.
“I’m not ready for classes.” James sighs as he sits down.
“Guys, Penelope just told me that -.” Remus finally cracks and cuts her off when he slams his hand on the table loudly and looks over at her.
“Would you shut up already? Enough making fun of the new girl.” He said and Shelley grows red from embarrassment of his sudden outburst.
“You feel bad for nasty foreigners?” The Ravenclaw girl, Penelope asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
“I feel bad for anyone that has to deal with tossers like the both of you!” Remus said, looking at her and Shelley. He stood up from his seat ignoring James and Sirius calling out for him. He walks out the doors and goes back to his room. He paces around the room, coming to terms on what he just said to Shelly and the other girl. He felt bad for calling them that name but he just got so angry.
How can people make fun of other people suffering, he asks himself. He had lost count on how many times he’s cried himself to sleep during his first year coming to Hogwarts. Being alone and afraid that someone will find out his wolf secret. He checks the clock on the nightstand and notices it's almost time for his first class. He grabs his books from his trunk and hopes he doesn’t see Shelley or the other girl.
He started to grow worried as he walked to class that Lily would be angry at him for calling her friend a wanker. He was surprised when Lily hugged him when they saw each other for the third class of the day.
“I can’t believe her!” Lily told him when she unwrapped her arms from him.
“Don’t tell anymore but sometimes I get homesick. I’m in tears in the tub.” She admits to him.
“You know how I feel about bullies.” Remus tells her and she nods at him knowing all too well about bullies. She was a victim like him, she was bullied heavily in her first year for being a muggle-born and sometimes even now.
When lunch began he was walking with Peter who didn’t say much about the incident and Remus was grateful for it. They talked about their class they had last period. As he walks in he sees you sitting with the same younger student. You were smiling and so was the kid.
The kid had a book open in front of you and Remus smiles at your choice of writing utensil. You were using a pen instead of a quill and you were writing down on a regular notebook instead of parchment paper.
The kid kept talking while you nodded and wrote frantically.
Everything seems to be going well, Shelley had decided to eat with her friend, Penelope at the other table. James and Sirius came soon into the hall talking enthusiastically about quidditch.
“Guys! Guys!” Remus flinched when a group of Hufflepuff students came beside him and stared ahead at the Slytherin table.
Remus looks ahead as well to see what all the fuss is about. Lance, from house Ravenclaw is in his last year and everyone knows him for being a bully. He was pure-blooded so he thought everyone who wasn’t was beneath him. He usually picks on the muggle born and the half bloods from any house. Of course no one interfered because they didn’t want to get bullied as well. Lance’s blue eyes widen as he walks into the great hall and makes his way to the kid sitting across from you.
“He’s such a twat for always picking on Ruben.” The Hufflepuff next to him tells the group.
“Ruben is the kid?” Sirius asks and they all nod as Lance gets behind Ruben and pulls on his hair making him yelp. Remus has never seen someone's eyes grow hard so quickly. The smile you had on disappeared. The hall grows quiet when you stand up from your seat.
“Get the fuck away from him.” It was not usual for Lance to have someone stand up to him. He was caught by surprise from your words.
“What did you say?” Lance said with a disbelief chuckle.
“Get. The. Fuck. Away. From. Him.” The great hall is quiet and Remus noticed a few teachers had risen up from their seats when they noticed what was going on.
“What’s going on here?” McGonagall had walked towards the table and stared at Lance then at you.
“Nothing, Professor McGonagall. Just having a chat with my friend Ruben.” Lance said, taking a step back while still staring at you.
Ruben was almost in tears by the whole thing. Professor McGonagall walks Lance back to his table.
“She just placed a death mark on herself.” One of the Hufflepuff near Remus said, shaking his head. Lance was staring daggers at you and you kept your eyes on him showing no fear, just hate. You didn’t take your eyes away from him until he sat down and spoke with his friends.
“You might just win your bet. She got balls.” James says, turning back around to Sirius who turned as well to continue on with his meal.
“What bet?” Lily asked the boys and they got quiet real fast. James being whipped for Lily ratted them out and she shook her head, telling Sirius how horrible that is.
“I betted that she won't sleep with anyone, Lily!” The redhead girl shook her head as Marlene copied her. Remus kept silent as he glanced over the table and saw you grabbing Ruben’s bag. You and the kid started to walk out of the great hall after collecting your things.
He was surprised when he saw you walking inside the classroom. You were a few minutes late for charms class. The professor grabbed the slip from your hands and pointed at an empty seat in the back. Remus almost drops the quill in his hand as you pass him to sit on his row. Remus usually stayed in the back because he was tall. A Hufflepuff girl, Nancy sat in the middle between you and him.
In the corner of his eyes he noticed you had taken out the same book as before and a pen.
The Charm professor called out your name as he walked towards you. The student laughed when he told you that there is no pen and notebooks allowed only quill and parchment paper.
“I’m sorry. Mr. Robinson. I‘m still learning how to use the feather thing.” You told him, looking up at him.
“First, it’s called a quill and you're a witch now so you better start learning fast how to use it. Second of all, it’s Professor Robinson. Things are different here, Miss.”
“Yes, Professor Robinson.” Remus looks away by the tone of your voice. You sounded so defeated. Professor Robinson walks away and continues with his lesson. Nancy leans over to you when you grab the quill from your bag and the ink.
“Hold it like this.” She whispered to you showing you how to handle your quill properly.
Remus goes back to write his notes, he hoped you realize not everyone in this school were mean. There were some students who were kind. Throughout the class, his eyes would glance over Nancy to you.
After class Remus walks to the Gryffindor common room. Making it inside, he heard chattering and looked over to see Lily and Mary Macdonald.
“Hey, Remus!” Lily said, waving him to come over towards them. They were sitting on the couch by the fireplace. Remus sits on the other side as Mary hands him a box of chocolates they were eating. His eyes widened and they giggled at his expression.
Lily chuckles when Remus is wiggling his fingers trying to decide which one to take. James and Sirius came with their Quidditch uniforms on. Lily frowned when she saw them walking towards them.
“I thought you guys had practice?” Lily asked and Remus looked over at them with a frown when they didn’t say anything. The guys just looked at each other for a brief moment.
“Oh fuck, Sirius have nothing to say. It must be bad.” Mary said, trying to lighten up the mood but James and Sirius didn’t say anything. They sat on the couch across from them instead.
“They canceled practice.” James said and Lily glanced over at Remus. It had to be more, James would be in tears if practice was canceled. He took quidditch very seriously.
“Why?” Remus asked, grabbing another chocolate from the box. Sirius takes a deep breath.
“The word is going around that the new girl is muggle born.”
‘Shit.’ Remus says to himself. He was right.
“She didn't know what it meant, they asked her about her parents and she told them they weren’t wizards. Those snakes dragged her by the feet to the quidditch field and slimed her while chanting mud blood.” Sirius said. Lily and Mary dropped their mouths open in shock. Sirius and James glance at each other. They were famous for their pranks. Being slimed in the field was a good idea but they didn’t like how you began to cry and how confused you looked about the whole thing.
“Never seen Professor McGonagall look so mad before. She started yelling.” James said, leaning back on the couch crossing his arms over his chest.
“Did you see the new girl?” Lily asked and James nodded. “Yeah, the other professors had to help her off the field.”
“Blimey.” Remus mumbled as the door of the common room burst open and Shelly walked in laughing with a group of students. Remus rolls his eyes when he hears your name being whispered. This year was going to be rough, he tells himself while popping the piece of chocolate in his mouth.
Summary: Sirius and James have a secret. They love watching Remus fucking his girlfriend, you. Without both of you knowing.
Warning: SMUT SMUT SMUT, Remus is a gentleman in the streets but a freak in the sheets, rough sex, masturbating, everyone is of age!!
Word Count: 1.6K
It all started when Sirius and James ran down the hallway to their dorm room. They were running late to quidditch practice, they didn’t want to get an earful about their tardiness. James was captain which meant more pressure in attending practice on time. Barging into the room, they quickly grabbed their stuff and was about to head out when a voice called out, a girl’s voice. They froze in mid step when they heard giggling followed by the sound of Remus’ voice, “Need you so bad, love.”
Even though they were running late, they were pranksters after all. They didn’t want to waste a good moment like this to prank their dear friend and his girl. They've been waiting for an opportunity like this. They were fond of you and accepted you into their little friend’s group. Sirius and James wouldn’t tell Remus this, but they had a small crush on you when they first met you. Which ended when Remus and you came out as a couple but once in a while, James and Sirius’ gaze would linger a little bit too long on you whenever you spoke or when doing something.
Running into the bathroom to hide, they left the door ajar. They had a clear view of Remus' bed. They held their breath when they heard the knob of the door jiggling.
“Remus.” Sirius’ ears perked up at your voice as both of you came walking in.
Sirius sees Remus leaning down to kiss you. Remus’ hands cups your face as he makes out with you. The boys freeze when they witness the sight of tenderness between Remus and you. Remus is mumbling your nickname to you as he lays his forehead against yours. His lips meets yours again before pulling away to lay you down on his bed, you’re on your back.
About to jump out and scare both of you.
You began to moan when Remus started to nip on your neck, planting wet open kisses.
It takes a lot to make playboy, Sirius blush like a school girl but seeing Remus kiss you like that flipped something in him. Remus’ fingers were working quickly to unbutton your shirt. James gulped when Remus took your shirt off, showing your bralette.
“Prettiest fucking tits, I swear.” Remus says as he pulls them down, showing your bare breasts.
Sirius and James’ eyes grew wide as they saw Remus sucked your nipple while squeezing the other. They were practically salivating when they saw your wet hard nipple when Remus pops it out of his mouth.
“Don’t forget to lock the door.” You tell him as Remus quickly removes his sweater and throws it across the room.
“Don’t worry. Peter is in the library with Lily. James and Sirius are at practice. They won’t be back until a few hours.” Sirius and James glance at each at the word practice.
Practice will not be on the agenda today that was for sure especially when they saw you removing the rest of your clothes. Remus follows you and it is not the first time they have seen Remus naked. All the years they have helped him with his transformations. They were always amazed by his body. His tall frame was something out of a painting. His fair skin looked so soft even with the scars. His hair was getting longer, and his piercing eyes peeked behind the strands of hair as he leans over you.
Their cocks grew hard when they saw you riding Remus. The sound of skin slapping together, your wet cunt and Remus groans were so arousing to them. Your breasts were bouncing up and down as you rode Remus’ cock. James rubs the back of his neck as he hears Remus calling you his pretty slut. Sirius starts to play with the belt around his waist when you cried out that you were going cum.
Remus brings his hand to your neck and Sirius is hard when he sees you, go crossed eyes for a sec and a grin appears on your pretty flushed face when you cum on Remus’ cock.
It’s been three weeks since James and Sirius saw Remus fucking you. After watching Remus and you, they had to go their separate ways and deal with themselves. They felt bad afterwards, the guilt was eating them up every day. Jacking off to the thought of their best mate fucking his girlfriend.
They vowed to never tell Remus or you about this. Not even a living soul, they couldn’t tell anyone that they enjoyed it. Remus and you had ruined porn for them completely, nothing was exciting them like before. They had to hear Remus and your moans. They had to see your cunt gushing all over Remus’ cock to cum. It had gotten to the point that Sirius and James would pretend to forget some details. The boys would “recall” how your ass looked or how Remus’ cock slid into you. They wanted to talk about you and Remus in order for them to cum.
“Remember that face she made?” James nods at Sirius.
“When he started to choke her..fuck.” Sirius says as he cups himself through his trousers.
Remus and you never suspected a thing and they kept doing it. James and Sirius would hide in the closet, bathroom again, and use the cloak of invisibility. James and Sirius thought they were close before but nothing was like being close with each other like being under the cloak with their cocks out in their hands as they watched Remus fucking you from behind.
They had front row seats to their favorite show.
Remus had you on your hands and knees on his bed. He’s panting above you as he holds your hips while thrusting into you.
Sirius bites the inside of his cheek as he squeezes the head of his cock gently. James is breathing heavily, his round glasses start to fog up a bit as he strokes himself.
“Remus!” You cry out as he pushes the side of your face down on the mattress, you are facing James and Sirius now and they see a smile on your face when Remus holds your neck down. You love this just as much as Remus did.
Your moans become louder as Remus slams himself inside of you. The mattress springs creak so loudly by his rough thrusts. Your cheek is squished against the blankets. You hold on for dear life, your pussy pulse around Remus’ cock as he praises you for being a good girl with her ass in the air and head down.
They never would have thought Remus as a dom, he was too bashful and too respectful towards you. This was the same Remus that blushes when you call him baby and kisses his cheeks in the hallways. The same Remus that would walk you to class, carrying your books and even your bag.
That Remus is gone, this Remus is using your pussy as his personal pocket pussy and you’re just loving it. Even with his rough strokes, Remus leans down close to your face pushing his cock deeper inside of you.
Remus is muttering sweet words to you. Pushing your hair back, as he coos about your pretty face. He kisses your shoulders, as he calls you his.
“Mine. All mine.” He says before continuing ramming his hips against your ass.
James was the first to cum, he always is. He just couldn’t help it. You looked so fucking good with teary eyes taking a pounding from Remus. Sirius cums when you cry out for Remus to cum in you.
You are begging your boyfriend to fill you and Remus whines when he holds you in place. He leans over you and pulls your hair back, almost making your upper body fold back. He pulls you back by your hair and you look up at him with a pout, he kisses you.
Remus cries your name when he fills you to the hilt and paints your wall with his cum. James and Sirius just stare at both of you as Remus rolls you carefully on to your back. He’s gentle with you as he opens your legs and makes room for himself. He goes on you to lay there with you. Caging your head with his forearms as he kisses you. You wrap your legs around his waist.
They liked watching the aftercare, something so sweet and tender. Remus kisses you so gently, it leaves you out of breath. They would watch Remus stare down at you with so much intensity and love.
“You okay, love?” You nod at your boyfriend’s soft voice. Remus holds you until your breathing is back to normal. James whines softly at the sight of it and Sirius glances over at him. It’s hot and humid under the cloak.
James and Sirius give each other the same look after every time they watched Remus and you. They always say this will be the last time. That’s what they tell themselves but the moment they see you pulling Remus into another room during a party or whispering in his ear during lunches and breaks. They see the look on Remus’ face and he grabs your hand telling his friends something had come up. Sometimes they know by the way Remus walks up to you.
They watch him walk up behind you when they see you talking to your friends in the courtyard. He politely greets your friends with a smile as he grabs your waist, hugging you from behind and kisses your forehead. He grabs your bag, telling you a lady shouldn’t be carrying a heavy thing. Your friends are all in awe of his gentleman nature. You say goodbye to them as you walk with Remus who’s hiding his hard on with your bag. Both of you are off to the nearest empty classroom. James and Sirius are quick to make an excuse to leave. They always leave Lily, Peter and Marlene baffle by their sudden departure.
Warning: big hairy man, mention of twitter, porn star, reader is female, masturbating, use of sex toy, people being thirsty online, voice making people cum, big dick Sandor.
A/n: I want him so bad. Depending on the feedback, I might do a second part, including the reader. Enjoy-L
Pornstar! Sandor goes by the name The Hound and is only online. He never shows his face, only his body. The people who knew him, knows why.
Pornstar! Sandor has a following of 1.2 million people on Twitter. They are all infatuated by his big body and big hands. The comments on his page are filled with people asking him to destroy them with his 8.5in dick. They ask him to choke them with his big hands.
Pornstar! Sandor has a big and strong chest that’s covered with dark coarse hairs, it tracks all the way down to his belly and hits the jackpot below, between his legs.
Pornstar! Sandor is a lumberjack on his days off when he’s not jacking off in front of millions. He doesn’t cum for days until he records a new video. He gives with the people want and they want to see him blow a huge load.
Pornstar! Sandor sometimes does videos with only his voice! His voice is deep and rough. “Touch that fuckin cunt for me, little bird.” He even throws some for the guys too and they become feral for him even more. They want a big hairy daddy. “Open your ass boy, let me see that hole.” He groans and moans drives the people crazy.
Pornstar! Sandor has videos of him using a pussy sleeve, his followers get jealous when he fills the toy up with his cum. He even shows it to the camera, showing his audience his thick and white cum dripping from the abused hole of the toy.
Pornstar! Sandor's profile picture on Twitter is of him sitting on his dark green couch, with his legs spread wide. He’s manspreading and his flaccid cock is hanging between his legs. His thick arms are crossed over his hairy chest and his beard is long enough that it can be seen in the picture.
Pornstar! Sandor is his own boss, he has had offers to tons of companies in the porn industry. He wants to be on his own, dealing with his own money and creating content when he wants to. Plus he didn’t want to deal with anyone because of his scarred and burned face.
Pornstar! Sandor rarely looks at his DMs, mostly because it’s just messages of people wanting to fuck him and tell him how hot he is. He just shakes his head because they won’t say it once they see his face.
Pornstar! Sandor is in bed, he can’t go to sleep so he decides to go on Twitter and look at his DMs. Scrolling a few messages he stops when he sees a message. It’s not too sexual but a simple, “Hello, The Hound. I hope you have an amazing day today as always thank you for uploading today's new video. I always finish with a smile on my face.”
Pornstar! Sandor clicks on your profile and he bites his bottom lip when he sees your picture. You are a sight for sore eyes, a pretty thing. Your smile and your eyes, he’s looking at the top you’re wearing. He looks at your page to see other pictures of you. He’s breathing heavily as he continues to scroll on your page.
Pornstar! Sandor glances over to look at his clock on the nightstand by his bed. It’s 3am and he wonders if you are awake or even in the same time zone as him. He clicks on the little envelope across your profile picture.
Pornstar! Sandor hits send when he writes back to you and goes back to your page. All he can do is wait, right? Nah, he’s already naked, that’s how he sleeps. He grabs his cock with his right hand as he uses your picture to get off.
A little blurb from The American: Welcome Back! - click to read
Summary: Celebrating Remus' birthday.
Warning: slight/little nsfw, cute Remus, Harry calls Remus uncle, everyone loves Remus, birthday party, Kreacher being Kreacher, Sirius is a cockblock.
Word Count: 2.2k
Harry was excited when he was told that he received mail from his aunt Yankee. He’s been corresponding mail to all three, Sirius, Remus and you after having dinner. Harry wrote to you the most since he felt like he had more of a connection with you. You had suffered the same way as he did, in school and at home. He read of the stories you have written to him about how you dealt with bullies when you were at school. Most of it involved your fists since you were new to magic but as you kept learning, you used spells to get back.
Opening the letter, he was smiling when he read the invitation to Remus’ surprise birthday party that you were throwing for him. You had written to Harry to bring his friends if they wished to come and celebrate. Ron was so excited when Harry told him that he screamed about it in the great hall.
“Oi Harry! It’s Professor Lupin’s birthday soon?” Fred asked Harry as his brother George came behind him. Even though Remus stopped working at Hogwarts, the students kept calling Remus, Professor Lupin.
The name of Professor Lupin gathered the attention of many other students who quickly walked towards the Gryffindor's table. Many were asking Harry, they all wanted to know about their favorite teacher who left. They all missed him and his fun teaching. You received a letter soon from Harry telling you the amount of people wanting to come. You smiled to yourself as you read the letter in secret, away from Remus. Tearing up at the kind words the students were saying about Remus and how they wanted to see their favorite teacher on his birthday. Calling Sirius, you knew you had your work cut out for you.
March 10th, came and you woke Remus up with your body under the covers and your head between his legs. Remus moans with a hand on your head as you swallow his cock whole. He was about to cum when the door of the bedroom opened and you shouted in surprise when Sirius came running into the room, jumping onto the bed.
“PADFOOT!” Remus shouts as he covers his privates behind his pillow. You are on your knees with the blanket over you and your hand over your mouth to muffled your laughter.
“Happy Birthday Moony!” Sirius said kissing Remus’ cheek as a large tray of food came floating into the bedroom.
“Thanks, Padfoot.” Remus said as you took the tray and set it in front of him. Remus gives you a look and you wink at him. Sirius had made a large amount of chocolate chip pancakes with eggs and thick slices of bacon and toast. A variety of jam and jelly laid out around the tray for the slices of toast. Tea was already served in cups, steaming hot and Sirius had even made hot chocolate for Remus.
Remus brings a slice of toast with jelly to Padfoot’s mouth and some pancakes to your mouth. The three of you talked and ate in bed.
Remus told you he didn’t want anything done for his birthday as he got dressed for the day. You were sitting on edge of the bed, nodding as you looked down at your nails. He always said this every year. He didn’t want anything big, a simple dinner was sufficient for him but you wanted to do more since you came back for good. Sirius had come up with the idea to tell Remus there was a new bookstore a few miles away. Remus comes out of the bathroom and you look up to see him nicely dressed with some clothes that Sirius had gifted him. Dark pants and a white button down shirt with the sleeves rolled up and the top button of his shirt were undone showing a bit of his chest. His hair was damp and he combed it to the side.
“I might have to finish what I started this morning?” You say as you push yourself up from the bed and walk towards him. Remus blushes as you eye him, up and down. He wraps an arm around your shoulder kissing you sweetly.
You hugged him before patting his back and walking him to the door, ignoring Remus’ shock reaction. As much you wanted to suck his cock, you had a party to get ready.
“I thought-.” You shake your head. “Tonight! I need to start preparing for dinner.”
It was Remus’ turn to shake his head. "You just got back, please rest. We can order something when I come back." Your heart wants to explode from how kind and thoughtful your husband is.
“Enjoy the bookstore, baby.” You go on your tippy toes to kiss him one more time. Sirius calls out for him downstairs and he kisses your forehead then walks down the stairs to leave with Sirius. The moment you heard the door close, you ran downstairs to grab the bags of decorations hidden in the closet near the kitchen.
The floo in the living room was heard and you heard footsteps. “Aunt Yankee?”
You smiled at Harry’s voice and you walked to the living room. You were surprised by the amount of children in the living room. Harry said there were people coming but you didn’t know they were coming all at the same time.
“We thought you might want some help.” Hermione said with a smile when she noticed your shocked reaction.
“Guys, this is my aunt.” Harry introduced the other students to you, proudly. You greeted them and they were quick to ask you what needs to be done. Hermione and a group of younger kids were making dessert and little treats while Fred and George hung up decorations on the wall.
The younger kids that came with Harry were surprised when you started to use magic without your wand. Hermione just stared at you when you helped her with the cake. When you needed a spatula that was hung up across the room without a word, or a glance at the object. You brought your hand out in the spatula just flew towards your hand.
“How did…”Hermione was told about you by Harry. She was very intrigued and curious about you. Harry said your magic was strong, she wanted to know how since you were muggle born and it gave her confidence that one day she can be strong as well.
“You okay, dear?” You asked her looking up from the chocolate batter. Hermione nods and tells you she hopes Professor Lupin likes the cake.
The clock strikes three on the dot as you place the chocolate cake in the middle of the table. You took a look around and was happy with how everything looked. The food was done cooking, the chips and treats you got from the states were laid out. The children were looking at the food, wanting to try the food you brought over.
You heard laughter from outside and knew that was the sign.
“Quick quick!” You told the children as you hit the light off and hid behind the couch while the others hid behind the table and chairs.
“You honestly found that funny, padfoot?” You heard your husband ask as the door opened.
“Why is your hair-?” Remus was cut off when he walked into the living room and the lights came on.
“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!”
Remus froze when he saw the children, Harry and you jump up. He looks over and sees the decoration around the living room. He pats on the younger students’ shoulders who ran up to him wishing him a good day and a happy birthday.
“Uncle Moony!” Harry calls out and hugs him. Remus hugs him back then looks at you with tears in his eyes. Harry had remembered what you told him when you dropped him off at school.
“You shouldn’t have.” Remus said after thanking Ron and Hermione when they wished him a good birthday.
“I know but I wanted to. It’s your birthday, a day to celebrate you.” Remus kisses you gently before one of the kids asks who’s that man by the food table.
Sirius looks over his shoulder with a plate of sandwiches and cookies. His dark curls were now a strawberry blonde color and wore a pair of thin metal glasses. Hermione and Ron giggle because they knew it was Sirius.
Sirius wanted to wear a disguise to not scare the younger students because of his wanted posters that were everywhere. He didn’t mind it, that’s what he told you. You were the one to tell him that he would look good with blonde hair too. Harry and Sirius were talking amongst themselves soon after Sirius said he was cousins with Remus. Light music was playing in the background and everyone enjoyed the treats from America and were asking Remus how they met you. Remus and you spoke together, both of you not noticing the older students looking.
“Do they always look at each other like that?” Ginny asked Harry and Ron. George and Fred stood behind Hermione as they looked at Remus laughing at something you said. His eyes shined so brightly that everyone could see how much Remus loves you.
“Yeah.” Harry answered with a smile as you looked up at Remus with a grin.
Remus wanted to cry when Sirius made him sit on the head of the table as everyone surrounded him was singing happy birthday. Remus looks up at you as you place your hands on his shoulders behind him. You kissed his cheek as the chocolate cake came floating right in front of him. It sat on the table and Remus blew the candles when you told him to make a wish.
Remus looks around for a moment and his heart feels like it might burst out of his chest. He grabs your hand and kisses your hand before you ask one of the children to pass you the plates.
He thanked the students one by one as he stood next to the floo. Each of them said how much they missed him and hoped he would come back to teach. Harry was the last to leave, he hugged Sirius and you goodbye. He walks to Remus who was waiting by the floo for him.
“Thank you for coming, Harry.” Remus said, placing a hand on his shoulder. Remus was surprised when Harry gave him another hug, he took it. He wraps his arm around him and leans down to place his chin on top of Harry’s head. It meant everything to Remus. Like you told Harry before, Remus and you thought of Harry as their own. Remus watches as Harry leaves and he turns around with a small smile.
Sirius, who had too many sweets, was experiencing a sugar rush but it soon came down making him crash. He was sleeping on the couch with chocolate frosting on his beard. Remus wiped off the frosting for him, his hair was now back to normal. Laying out a blanket on top of him, he makes his way to the kitchen. The broom is moving itself as well as the dishes were being washed with magic. You were humming to yourself as you covered the uneaten food and placed it in the fridge.
He’s about to say something when Kreacher pops in the middle of the kitchen. Kreacher just glared at you for a moment, Sirius had told him it was Remus’ birthday party and the elf had deemed it to be a disrespect to the Black family for celebrating a half blood birthday in the house.
“Still not talking to me?” You asked Kreacher as you grabbed a paper plate from the counter and walked towards the elf. Kreacher refused to speak to you, you didn’t mind that he thought you were scum of the Earth.
“Saved you a piece of cake.” You placed the plate on the corner of the table near Kreacher. He looks away from it and crosses his boney arms over his chest.
You catch Remus’ looking at you. You bid a good night to Kreacher as you walked to Remus. About to follow you up the stairs to the bedroom, Remus cast one last glance into the kitchen and saw Kreacher sitting on the table with a spoon in his hand. The elf made a soft hum as he ate the cake. Remus smiles and makes his way into the bedroom.
Remus walks into the bedroom and comes to a halt at the doorway when he sees you sitting on the bed with your back against the headboard. You’re wearing lingerie, a scarlet and golden color. It fits your body just right. The cups on the bra are sheer gold lace. You had the idea to wear his house color for him. Remus licks his bottom lip at the sight of you. He knew Salazar Slytherin would be rolling over in his grave if he knew, one of his graduated students of House Slytherin was wearing Gryffindor's colors.
“Are you ready for your gift, birthday boy?” You ask him. Remus nods as he walks inside. The door shuts behind him and the sound of your giggling is heard.
